Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian stood beside his older sister watching as their brother argues with the guard “Just get your Clan Leader he has seen our sister and can verify our identity” Jiang Cheng tried to bargain, the guard nodded “You’ll have to wait until our shift change at 05:45” Jiang Cheng scowled “05:45? You can’t be serious the sun would have already set by then. We can’t wait that long” Jiang Yanli placed her hand on her brother’s shoulder “A-Cheng” she said softly “Behave” Jiang Cheng turned worry clouding his usual bright eyes as he looked at the brother. “A-Jie we can’t stay out here overnight again” Jiang Yanli nodded but before she could say anything they felt sharp tugs on their sleeves. They turned to their brother who motioned behind them, they turned and caught sight of a teen no older than they were standing at the top of the ridge clad in the traditional white Gusu Lan robe, sword clenched tightly at his side. “That’s Lan Wangji” Jiang Cheng muttered as the boy began to descend the steps with a gracefulness that seemed inhuman.

“Second Master Lan, I’m Jiang Cheng from the Jiang Clan of Yunmeng, son of Clan Leader Jiang Fengmian. This is my sister Jiang Yanli and my older brother Wei Ying courtesy name Wei Wuxian.” He introduced before bowing, his siblings doing the same “It’s an honour” Lan Wangji said bowing in return. “Second Master Lan we accidentally lost our invitation on the journey. It’s getting late and it would be inconvenient to sleep outside. Please make a merciful exception for us.” Jiang Cheng asked politely, the other boy’s expression didn’t change as he said “No invitation, No entry” without a moment of hesitation “Second Master Lan, We…” Jiang Cheng started tone turning pleading only to be interrupted by a tug on his sleeve “Wei-” he began only for his brother to shake his head “You can’t stay out here tonight” Jiang Cheng said voice low, Wei Wuxian just shook his head again. Jiang Cheng sighed before turning back to the Lan disciple “My apologies, can we ask you to relay a message to your Clan Leader?” Jiang Cheng asked instead, Lan Wangji didn’t say anything for a moment before nodding his consent. “Can you ask Clan Leader to meet us here at 9 tomorrow if he Is free? To try come to an arrangement?” Lan Wangji nodded and with that, they bid goodbye.

“What do we do now?” Jiang Cheng asked looking at his siblings and the other disciples with them. Wei Wuxian shrugged apologetically looking at their older sister for answers “We have two options, one is to stay out here tonight and send someone down to Caiyi Town to look for the invitation” at the panicked look on her youngest brothers face she nodded “We head down as a group and see if Young Master Jin can spare a room or two” Wei Wuxian shook his head clicking his finger before signing ‘We can stay out here tonight’ both his siblings looked ready to argue “A-Ying you know your body won’t react kindly to yet another night on the ground” Wei Wuxian shook his head silencing them ‘I will be fine, I have spent a lot longer out on night hunts’ Jiang Cheng shook his head “When we were prepared for it. Which we aren’t now”.

‘I will be fine’ Wei Wuxian signed, face contorting into the rarely seen seriousness. Reluctantly they agreed finding a level piece of ground just off the path. They instantly set about making a fire as darkness was catching up fast. Jiang Cheng watch his older brother lean heavily against a tree as he lowered himself to the ground, he saw a flash of pain before his expression was once again schooled. “A-Ying” Jiang Yanli said sitting down next to her little brother “Are you really, okay? I know this journey has been unkind” Wei Wuxian plastered a smile on his face, laughter bubbling up in his chest ‘Shijie, you worry so much’ he signed gently ‘I am fine, what is one more night? I still have time enough to recover before attending lesson’s which is why we chose to come so early in case of mishaps’ He reminded her. Jiang Yanli nodded with a smile “I suppose you are right”.

Jiang Cheng also approached his siblings removing his outer layer of robes and laying it in Wei Wuxians lap. The older teenager went to protest but Jiang Cheng covered his hands before he could “Just tonight please” Jiang Cheng said in a voice he only reserved for making his older brother agree to stuff. Wei Wuxian looked like he was going to refuse anyway before he reluctantly nodded pulling one of his hands-free and tapping it on his brother’s cheek in thanks. Jiang Yanli smiled at her younger brothers before reaching a hand up to push a piece of Wei Wuxians hair behind his ear. “You will be okay until morning?” Jiang Cheng asked once more, Wei Wuxian let out an exaggerated sigh ‘I’m not so fragile that I can’t sleep on the ground’ Jiang Cheng scoffed “No your just fragile enough that after too many hours on the floor you can’t move without help” Wei Wuxian brushed him off as he signed ‘But you’re here to help me so I know I will be fine, don’t worry so much.

Jiang Cheng watched as his older brother fall into what looked like a pained sleep, head pillowed in there Shijie’s lap. “He will be fine,” Jiang Yanli said grabbing the youngest hand knocking him out of thought “He is strong, A-Ying will always be okay” Jiang Cheng nodded squeezing the hand in his “Get some sleep Shijie we need to be up early tomorrow to meet with Clan Leader Lan Qiren” Jiang Yanli nodded before allowing her head to gently fall against the tree she was leaning on as her eyes fluttered shut.

The next morning the Jiang Clan disciples found themselves rising just after the sun. Jiang Cheng sent two members down to Caiyi Town to get a light breakfast for everyone, while the rest were rising and trying to get themselves somewhat presentable after a night on the floor. While everyone was busy Jiang Cheng went over to his sibling’s Jiang Yanli was awake, but Wei Wuxian was still asleep on her lap. “Wei Wuxian” Jiang Cheng said softly rubbing his older brothers arm trying to rouse him as gently as possible. Wei Wuxian as usual was a light sleeper, eyes fluttering open almost instantaneously before a groan and pain whimper ripped from his lips. Eye’s shutting as he forced himself to take a few deep breaths. After a moment he let his eyes open once more letting them flutter around the camp before focusing on his brother “Alright?” Jiang Cheng asked tone as soothing as possible. The elder one nodded bringing his hand to rub his face. Jiang Cheng grabbed his brothers arm helping to get him into a sitting position dutifully ignoring the small whimper that escaped the eldest as his muscles contracted and expanded. Once sitting up he waved his younger brother away, needing to catch his breath before signing ‘I’m alright, what time is it?’ Jiang Cheng couldn’t lie his brother looked a lot better than he thought he would be, the only thing giving him away was the pale complexion and the stiff way he seemed to move “It’s 7:30 I sent some disciples into town to get some food a while ago so they should be back soon. Everyone is preparing for the day” Wei Wuxian nodded in understanding as he brushed stray hairs out of his eyes. “Here,” Jiang Yanli said moving to settle behind him “I’ll do your hair” Wei Wuxian nodded.

When she was done Wei Wuxian had no choice but to stand up. Slowly he moved to his knees and onto his feet using both the tree and Suibian as a crutch as his sibling’s hovered nervously at his side. He brushed them off ‘I’m okay, just stiff’ the other two nodded but nevertheless refused to take their eyes off their brother. Eventually, they cleared up their makeshift camp and began on their way up to the main gates of Cloud recess. They moved slower than the day before all aware of the pain Wei Wuxian felt. ‘What are we going to do if Clan Leader Qiren doesn’t let us in?’ Wei Ying signed “We will stay In Caiyi Town for a few days before heading back to Lotus Pier” Jiang Cheng easily answered. Wei Wuxian nodded his head. They fall silent again as they neared the gates, Wei Wuxian began to tug on Jiang Cheng’s sleeve until his younger brother looked at him before motioning to the gate “That’s not Lan Qiren” Jiang Cheng said squinting “That’s Zewu-Jun, Lan Wangji’s older brother” Jiang Cheng muttered in recognition “They are named the Twin Jades of Lan”. Wei Wuxian tightened his hold on his brother’s sleeve.

Jiang Yanli smiled reassuringly at her brothers “It’s alright, Zewu-Jun is really nice I have met him a few times when he came to Lotus Pier to do clan business” Wei Wuxian nodded in understanding releasing his brothers’ sleeve before placing his arm with his sisters. Jiang Yanli smiled patting Wei Wuxians hand. They made their way to the top stopping just before the two brothers. “Zewu-Jun, Lan Wangji” Jiang Cheng said bowing in greeting the rest of the party doing the same. “, I’m Jiang Cheng from the Jiang Clan of Yunmeng, son of Clan Leader Jiang Fengmian. This is my sister Jiang Yanli and my older brother Wei Ying courtesy name Wei Wuxian.” Lan Xichen smiled with a nod of his head “I’m not sure what Young Master Lan Wangi has told you, but we lost the invitation during the journey here and we would still like to attend if it is not too much trouble” Jiang Cheng said. Lan Xichen nodded in understanding “I have spoken to Uncle regarding the situation, Gusu Lan and Lotus Pier have always had good relations so this time we can make an exception as it is just a misunderstanding. I hope your night was acceptable” Jiang Cheng nodded “It was good as can be expected due to our own negligence”.

Lan Xichen stepped back motioning the Jiang disciples through the gate before guiding them “It is nothing to apologise for. Come I will show you to the dorm’s you will be staying in” Jiang Cheng nodded in acceptance but didn’t move until his siblings were at his side. Wei Wuxian between them. If the Lan brothers noticed their slightly slower pace, they said nothing. Both Jiang Yanli and Cheng could see their brother was in pain by his steadily paling complexion, the small build-up of sweat gathering on his brow and the way he moved body more tense even on his worst days. Jiang Cheng lowered his arm to discreetly grab his hand. Wei Wuxian smiled tensely tapping his finger on the back of his younger brothers’ hand in thanks before tightening his grip till it hurt but Jiang Cheng didn’t pull away knowing that his brother needed something to ground himself. Jiang Cheng nodded turning back to the two Lan’s who were silently walking ahead of them.

Lan Xichen quickly showed where everyone’s room was until it was only Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian left. “I hope this is acceptable,” Lan Xichen said opening the door “You will be staying with
Nie Huaisang from the Qinghe Nie Sect. the last remaining sects will get here by 11 and we will do a Saluting Ceremony in the Lanshi” Jiang nodded ushering his brother in wanting, wanting him to lay down as soon as possible before he collapsed as he felt him sway into his shoulder. “This is fine, thank you,” Jiang Cheng said not bothering to look around. “We shall leave you to settle in,” Lan Xichen said bowing with his brother before leaving pulling the door shut behind them. As soon as the door closed Wei Wuxian gasped as his legs gave out. Jiang Cheng managed to catch his brother lowering him to the ground slowly, so he didn’t hurt himself even more with a hard landing. “You’re okay” Jiang Cheng mutter moving his brother’s hair out of his face before allowing him to lean heavily against his chest.

Wei Wuxian whimpered as Jiang Cheng shifted “I know it hurts but you’ll feel better if you get a good rest on the bed”. Wei Wuxian just whimpered again as he was shifted again but didn’t protest anymore as his younger brother moved so he could lift the older teen up. Jiang Cheng slowly lowered the boy to the bed making sure to lay him on his side. Wei Wuxian grasped his brother’s wrist taping it before his eyes fluttered shut as he was pulled into the darkness. Jiang Cheng sighed as his brother fall asleep, he smoothed but the stray hair on his brothers face and then turned to pick up their swords that were left on the ground. He put them away before moving over to the closet where he found identical white robes lining the entirety of the space. He sighed before sitting on his own bed to watch over his brother and get some rest luckily the saluting ceremony wasn’t for a few days which gave his brother time to recover his strength.

Chapter Text

Jiang Cheng looked up when the door opened knocking him out of thought. He stood up to greet Nie Huaisang, the smaller boy grinned seeing who he was sharing with “Jiang Cheng, it’s good to see you” he said loudly only to be shushed. “Quiet, Wei Wuxian is sleeping” Nie Huaisang nodded, smile falling “Bad day?” he asked being somewhat familiar with the other boy. Jiang Cheng nodded “We spent the night outside Cloud Recess because we misplaced the invitation and Lan Wangji wouldn’t permit our access. It got really cold and well that” he said looking at his older brother in question with concern. “Oh” Nie Huaisang said sadly “Will he be, okay?” Jiang Cheng nodded “He will be fine, he always is. He just needs some rest I’m going to wake him in about an hour. I know you just got here but if you wouldn’t mind leaving when I do, we would be grateful” Jiang Cheng said turning back to his friend.
Nie Huaisang nodded “Of course, I need to go find Meng Yao anyway and make sure the rest of my disciples are settled” for the next 45 minutes the boys quietly caught up with each other, while the eldest slept. “I will leave you to wake your brother, see you in a bit” Nie Huaisang said standing up from where he was kneeling on the floor fan in hand before exiting. Jiang Cheng smiled, glad that they were sharing with someone that understood. He reluctantly went over to his brother, gently waking him “Wei Wuxian” he said when his brother’s eyes filled with exhaustion opened Jiang Cheng noticed that they were slightly glazed over and how they nervously flickered over the room, a whimper escaping the older boy. “I’m here” he answered stroking the hair back “We are at Cloud Recess remember?” Wei Wuxian studied him for a moment before nodding “Good, we are the only one’s here so you can talk if you need to” Wei Wuxian was silent before saying voice no louder than a whisper “What happened?” Jiang Cheng sighed “You had a flare up” Wei Wuxians eyes widened entire body tensing, Jiang Cheng shushed him “Hey, no listen it’s okay. No one else saw” Wei Wuxian instantly relaxed. “You have been asleep for a few hours. Lunch is in about 45 minutes; Do you feel up to attending or Do you want me to bring something back for you?” Wei Wuxian shook his head and began pushing himself into a sitting position, legs hanging over the side.
I should go’ Wei Wuxian signed ‘I’ll be fine, and I feel a lot better’ Jiang Cheng nodded “you do look better and you’re moving without a lot of pain so I guess you can come as long as you promise to tell me if you start to feel bad again alright?” Jiang Cheng said observing his brother. Wei Wuxian nodded ‘We should get changed and go and find Shijie’ Jiang Cheng moved to the cupboard pulling out two identical white robes passing on to his brother “Do you need help or are you okay?” Wei Wuxian instantly waved him off and began pulling his out robe off and putting the new one on without moving from the bed. ‘Who are we sharing with?’ he signed after clicking his fingers getting the others attention. “Oh, Um Nie Huaisang” Jiang Cheng said laughing softly when a grin came over his brothers face “Yeah, I thought you’d like that. Just try not to get into much trouble” Wei Wuxian laughed softly ‘Have you met me? I’m an angel’ he sighed ignoring his brothers scandalised face “An angel you are not. Anyway we need to talk” he started sitting down on the edge of his bed facing his brother “How are you really?” Wei Wuxian waved his hand with a sigh before signing ‘I’m okay, promise it was just a lot with very little rest between the night hunt and then the trip here. It was just too much at once’ Jiang Cheng nodded “That’s what I thought as well. I’m glad you’re okay though”.
Wei Wuxian scoffed ‘I’m always okay’ he signed with an offended expression. Jiang Cheng just raised an eyebrow “No you pretend you’re alright and then we have to pick up the pieces”. Privately Wei Wuxian believed that he was always okay because they are always there for him not that he would ever say it aloud, but he thought his siblings knew to be true regardless. “Did you know there are 3,000 rules here?” Jiang Cheng said changing the subject, Wei Wuxians mouth fall open ‘3,000?’ he signed back to make sure he heard properly, the younger just nodded. Wei Wuxian shook his head in disbelief ‘There can’t be 3,000’ Jiang Cheng laughed “Well there is they are written on the cliff face. I’m sure we will be shown it in the tour and according to Nie Huaisang we are expected to learn them all” Wei Wuxian didn’t know what to say all he could do was ‘I’m not going to be able to do that.’ He signed allowing a little bit of panic to escape onto his face. Jiang Cheng smiled tightly “I know, your memory is terrible, I’m sure it will be okay though if it comes down to it, we will have no choice but to explain your circumstances to the elders” Wei Wuxian looked pained as he reluctantly agreed to his brother’s conclusion.
“Anyway, we better go make sure the rest of the disciples and A-Jie are ready” Jiang Cheng said scooping up the two swords which lay next to his bed. He passed Wei Wuxian Suibian who used it as a crutch as he slowly stood up, he wavered slightly which hand Jiang Cheng’s hand fluttering nervously at his brother’s arm. ‘I’m fine’ Wei Wuxian signed as he stood up fully on his own “I know” Jiang Cheng reassured “I’m just worried but I will admit you look a lot better than you did this morning. You must have needed the rest.” Wei Wuxian bowed his head as he signed ‘I feel a hundred times better, I’m not as stiff anymore and my body doesn’t feel like it’s on fire’ Wei Wuxian stopped for a second before adding ‘I think it’s the bed’s they appear to be very firm, but they are still soft. I think it gives my body support I didn’t know it needed’ Jiang Cheng hummed as he opened the door letting his brother out “That…that makes sense. Maybe I will talk to Zewu-Jun about where they get the mattresses made” Wei Wuxian blushed ‘You don’t need to do that, the mattress I have back home is fine’ Jiang Cheng scoffed “We shall see how it affects you long term, if there is a noticeable improvement, I will be talking to Zewu-Jun” Wei Wuxian shook his head but didn’t argue.
They slowly made their way to the rooms that the rest of the disciples of Jiang and their sister were staying and was pleasantly surprised to see them all dressed in the white robes. Wei Wuxian leaned against the wall next to his brother as they waited for their sister. The wind picked up slightly making his hair blow and a red flutter caught his attention. He sighed tugging at his brothers’ sleeve ‘I left my ribbon in’ Wei Wuxian signed simply, ‘I was already told by Madam Yu that it is against the dress code here and that I have to take it out’ Jiang Cheng frowned disliking the idea that his brother had to remove the only memory of his biological parents he had. “They might make an exception” Jiang Cheng muttered, Wei Wuxian just huffed a laugh ‘No Invitation, No entry remember I do believe No exceptions will be on the list of no’s Jiang Cheng had to admit that it was very likely. With a sigh he wondered into one of the rooms. Wei Wuxian already didn’t move as he waited for his brother to return.
Fortunately, it didn’t take long before he returned a black ribbon in hand. “How do you want it done?” Wei Wuxian could only shrug unsure what was acceptable “How about a top knot?” Jiang Cheng offered, passing his sword to his brother when he agreed. Wei Wuxian smiled as he felt his brother carefully pull the hair from the usual blood red ribbon before running his finger through it and twisting it tightly into the bun. ‘Thank you’ Wei Wuxian signed looking nervously at the ribbon in his brother’s hand Jiang Cheng bit his bottom lip before speaking “Give me your wrist Ill tie it round there so you don’t lose it and you can still wear it’ Wei Wuxian nodded moving the swords to one hand before flipping the dramatic sleeve away to expose his wrist. “Perfect” Jiang Cheng muttered admiring the neat bow. Wei Wuxian sighed pushing Sandu back into his hands.
After a few minutes of silence Jiang Yanli finally made an appearance which made both of her brothers smile. “You both look lovely” Jiang Yanli said as she approached them with a critical eye “But A-Ying I think something is missing” both men frowned ‘Missing?’ he signed in question she just nodded before producing a simple metal hair ornament which had been hidden in her sleeve. “Father told me to give you this when we reached Cloud Recesses. Apparently, it belonged to your mother, she had worn it during her time here as well” Wei Wuxian froze ‘My mother?’ he signed slowly not believing what he was hearing. His older sister just nodded before moving forward “May I?” she asked. Wei Wuxian nodded as he took deep breaths trying to ignore the way his eyes burned with unfallen tears. The hair ornament was a simple twirl that fit snuggly over the top knot. When his sister pulled away after putting it in place, he couldn’t help but reach up and trace the cold metal. ‘Thank you’ he signed. “You look beautiful A-Ying” Wei Wuxian lowered his head before signing ‘Ay, my heart you can’t say things like that’ he then discreetly rubbed his eyes. Which made his sister laugh before pulling him into a hug.
Jiang Cheng allowed them to stand there for a few minutes before reluctantly saying “We better get going or we are going to be late” Wei Wuxian pouted as Jiang Yanli pulled away. Which made her giggle before she linked arms with him. Jiang took his usual place on the other side of his brother. He then told the rest of the disciples to get going. The group of three moved at a slower pace then what was probably acceptable, but they were conscious of their brother’s body. “So who are you rooming with?” Jiang Yanli asked curiously, Wei Wuxian ginned clapping his hands quietly ‘Nie-Xiong’ Jiang Yanli smiled “That’s nice it’s been a while since you’ve seen each other” both boys nodded “Yeah, Nie Huaisang said that this is the fourth time he’s been here apparently he keeps failing and his brother refuses to let him stop till he passes” Jiang Cheng explained, Jiang Yanli frowned “That’s not so good” Wei Wuxian interrupted flapping his arms ‘I’ll help make sure he passes this year’ he signed discreetly when he saw the classroom. “That’s nice of you A-Ying. Just make sure you pass as well” Wei Wuxian scoffed ‘I’m too smart to fail’. Jiang Cheng scoffed as he shook his head “You are shameless” Wei Wuxian shrugged ‘One of us have to be, may as well be me, no?’ he signed. Jiang Yanli giggled “Just make sure you both behave we don’t need Mother or Father coming up here” Wei Wuxian subtly flinched at that thought. Jiang Cheng frowned knocking his shoulder against his brothers “It will be fine; you are usually well behaved”. Wei Wuxian frowned ‘Not enough’ Jiang Yanli regrated her words, tightening her grip on her brothers arm she smiled speaking softly “A-Ying is the goodest”.

Chapter Text

The sibling trio walked over to the dinner tables filled with their clan disciples. “Do you need help? Jiang Cheng asked lowering his voice so only his brother could hear, Wei Wuxian shook his head as he slowly lowered himself to the ground his brother hovering at his elbow just in case, it took a minute for him to be able to rearrange his still sore body into the respectful position expected by the Lan Clan. Jiang Cheng nodded at his brother before taking his own seat on his brothers left at the head of the tables, his sister sat on his right. Wei Wuxian shifted his gaze from the table to scan the room of white. He recognised a few of the other clan disciples from night hunts, but there was one person who drew his attention. Sitting at the head of the Nie table was a boy who hid his grinning face behind a fan as he waved when they locked eyes. Wei Wuxian smiled titling his head in greeting. He looked around some more till his eyes landing on the Lan disciples all clad in dramatic white flowy robes different to what the visiting disciples wore and baby blue ribbons that were tied around their foreheads. There was one Lan who instantly caught his attention. Lan Wangji who was seated to the left of his right of his brother on the front table with perfect posture and head tilted slightly as he listened to his brother speak. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but properly look at how…beautiful he was with his long hair cascading down his back, fair skin, and long eye lashes not to mention the molten gold eye’s he saw yesterday currently being hidden by the angle.
Wei Wuxian wasn’t surprised that Lan Wangji was beautiful because he had yet to see a member of the Lan Gusu Clan that was not. He had heard rumours of Lan Wangji and his brother, you had to have lived under a rock for the last 20 or so years not to have. They were the Twin Jades of Lan, righteous, fair, and well beautiful. Zewu-Jun was different to his brother he was known to be kinder with a soft smile and had the ability to make anyone he met feel instantly at ease, whereas his younger brother was harder, stubborn, and apparently was like ice. He couldn’t help but be curious of the other male, he wanted to know how he ticked.
Unfortunately, Wei Wuxians train of thought was interrupted as Clan Leader Qiren sat down commanding silence as lunch began. Wei Wuxian tilted his head, so his face was hidden from view as he ate. Eating in silence was a strange experience as every dinner he had been to have the noise of chatter. Even those that he had with Clan Leader Jiang and Madame Yu were filled with talk even if it was Wei Wuxian being verbally degraded by his reluctantly adopted mother. Once upon a time Wei Wuxian would have hated the agonizing silence and would have done anything to disrupt it but now, he found it wasn’t so bad it was peaceful in a way. That’s not to say that he would want to live like this for his life. Eventually he knew the silence would tire him out but for now today as his mind and body recovered itself from the flair of pain. The silence was good. The only thing he could really complain about was the meal. It was bland and tasteless. It felt like eating cardboard. The first time Wei Wuxian put some in his mouth it took all his self-restraint not to spit it out in disgust. Eventually the plates where cleared and tea was brought out and the room filled with quiet discussion once more.
Wei Wuxian watched as his sister carefully poured the tea. “The food was…interesting” Jiang Cheng muttered making Wei Wuxian stifle a laugh with his sleeve covering his smile. Jiang Yanli just shook her head lips twitching “It was very different to what we have at home. Wasn’t it?” she asked diplomatically. Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian looked at each other before drowning their tea. Wei Wuxian then looked over to their friend to see him doing the same. Nie Huaisang tilted his head to the door asking if they wanted to leave. Wei Wuxian nodded tugging at his brothers’ sleeve in question then looked to his sister for permission she smiled sweetly. “Off you go, I know you want to catch up with Nie Huaisang”. Wei Wuxian smiled laying his hand over her wrist and tapped it twice in thanks.
Wei Wuxian with the help of the table and sword managed to push himself up with far less effort and pain then he thought it would be. “Let’s go” Jiang Cheng said as they moved towards the door where they met Nie Huaisang. “What do you want to do?” Jiang Cheng asked, “Oh I can give you a tour and tell you a bit about my experiences here if you want?” he offered. Jiang Cheng bit his lip turning to his brother “Are you up for it?” Wei Wuxian nodded releasing his hands from the dramatic sleeve ‘A walk would be nice’ they spent a little while walking around cloud recesses listening to Nie Huaisang retell some stories about his time spent here and some of the trouble he caused as well as the punishment received from it. They eventually found themselves seated on a large flat rock next to a waterfall. Wei Wuxian slowly removed his shoes and socks before dipping his feet in. He relaxed at the familiar feeling of water rushing over his skin. ‘I’m going to miss the warmth the most’ he signed.
“It does get rather cold up here” Nie Huaisang he admitted “It snows, not like that light dusting that happens in Yunmeng or at Qinghe. I mean like proper snow up passed your ankles, it’s beautiful” Wei Wuxian smiled as he listened. He had to agree, Cloud Recesses was beautiful like out of those tales his sister told them when they were young. They spent the rest of their time before dinner catching up. Jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian told their friend about night hunts they had gone on and some of the trouble they had caused which made them fall into fits of laughter as some of the stories where so unbelievable, but Nie Huaisang who had seen the trouble the two brothers where capable of believed it whole heartedly. Nie Huaisang complained about his brother and how he kept trying to force him to wield a sword despite having no talent or interest in cultivating, being content with art. Wei Wuxian patted his friends back in comfort.
Dinner was pretty much the same as lunch consisting of silence and tasteless goop. They went back to their rooms and decided to have an early night so Wei Wuxian could rest and recover without being disturbed. They both fell asleep quickly leaving Wei Wuxian wide awake lying on his side staring at the wall in thought. Eventually he felt the need to get up, silently Wei Wuxian crept out of the dormitories without waking either of his roommates. He managed to sneak into the courtyard of cloud recesses without any patrol’s seeing him. He then jumped up onto the roof top of the classroom with ease despite the protest of his body. He stood there unmoving looking up at the moon and the view. He was deep in thought that he could even stop himself from the unconsciously unsheathing his sword when he felt the presence of someone sneaking up on him. He shook his head frowning when he realised who it was. He quickly put it away and bowed at Lan Wangji in apology. “Breaking curfew is a violation of the Lan Clan’s principles, Pulling sword on a fellow disciple without authorisation is a violation of the Lan Clan’s principles” Wei Wuxian schooled his face as he stood up straight. “Come with me” Lan Wangji said as he turned. Wei Wuxian sighed as he knew he was about to be punished but followed none the less not wanting to cause any more problems.
Wei Wuxian moved to his knees, head tilted to the floor and sword lying at his side in font of Zewu-Jun without protest or resistance. He felt Lan Wangji’s gaze burning holes into his back as he listened to the older Lan “Young Master Wei. Cloud Recesses is not like Lotus Pier. There are many rules, and you are new here. I can’t blame the innocent as I know you have yet to have been told them in full but under no circumstances can I defame our principles. So Punishment is inevitable. As for how Wangji it is up to you” he said looking at his brother who was stood to the side. Lan Wangji was silent for a minute before saying “Transcribe the principles 10 times” Wei Wuxians eyes widened at the principles but didn’t move to look up at the two brothers. “Alright, you will be required to sit in the Library Pavilion every day until you are complete. Starting tomorrow Wangji will supervise. Do you understand?” Wei Wuxian looked up and nodded “Good, please return to your dormitory.” Wei Wuxian slowly stood careful not to reveal his bodies condition before leaving.
The next morning Wei Wuxian reluctantly explained to his sibling’s what happened during the night. Jiang Cheng frowned “Why did you go out?” Wei Wuxian shrugged ‘I couldn’t sleep, my mind was too loud, and body was restless I need fresh air’ Jiang Cheng nodded in understanding “And the reason you pulled Suibian on Lan Wangji?” Wei Wuxian sighed with a frown ‘I didn’t mean to, he came up behind me, I didn’t know who it was, and instinct took over. They wear nothing that makes sound’ he explained sadly. His brother nodded looking down at where his bell lay against his thigh. “Madame Yu, Is going to kill me’ he signed desperately, both his siblings flinched at the realisation before pulling him into a hug “Oh A-Ying” Jiang Yanli muttered, neither mentioned the tiny hiccups that escaped their brother as Jiang Yanli’s shoulder soaked up the fallen tears.
After a few minutes Wei Wuxian pulled away turning his back as he used his sleeve to dry his face. His siblings watched him, sympathy and understanding in their gazes. He took a few deep breaths to slow his breathing and then picked up Suibian off the table ‘Let’s go’ he signed walking towards the door. After breakfast, his brother and Nie Huaisang walked the older male to the library with a few words of comfort. Wei Wuxian waved them off, he was particularly worried about the punishment copying lines was hardly the worst thing he has had to do. No that wasn’t what worried him, what did was the thought of his adoptive mother finding out and would come of it. With a sigh he slipped in and took a seat at one of the tables. Lan Wangji had not arrived yet, so he settled himself, eye’s fluttering shut allowing a meditative state to take over. Soon he heard the door open, and footsteps come closer. Wei Wuxian didn’t open his eyes instead he listened to the sound of a subtle pause in the steps before they carried on.
He opened his eyes when a heavy book was placed in front of him with sheets of paper. Wei Wuxian looked up at the younger Lan brother before tilting his head in greeting. Lan Wangji looked at him for a moment before taking his place at another desk. Wei Wuxian opened the book and turned to the first rule. He took his time writing each symbol quickly in neat calligraphy. He found himself slipping into a blank mind with each stroke of his brush. After the first hundred he put down his brush and slowly stood up to stretch his aching muscles, he felt Lan Wangji look at him in question, but he said nothing seeming curious as to what he was doing, Wei Wuxian didn’t take advantage of Lan Wangji’s unknown kindness he walked a quick lap of the library and then settled back down. He repeated this process for the next 500 before looking up at the other occupant in the room.
Lan Wangji was sat still, back straight as he read from the book in front of him. Wei Wuxian sighed pushing a piece of hair back behind his ear from where It had escaped the ribbon and then went back to his transcribing. After 50 more rules he sigh again frustrated. His hair kept falling in his face and no matter how much he tucked it away it continued to irritate him. giving up he pulled the black ribbon from what little hair was still in it. He quickly ran his fingers through it getting rid of whatever tangles where in it before carefully pulling it back into a simple braid that started at his temple. His hair was always unruly and very rarely stayed in for long unless his siblings did it for him, they seemed to be able to tame it in a way he was never able to. But hopefully the braid would stay in long enough to get through the next 450 rules. So he could leave and get one of his siblings to do it for him. What Wei Wuxian failed to notice was the gaze of the Lan disciple who watched him a look in his eyes that not even the owner could decipher.
This went on for a few days. Wei Wuxian would arrive before Lan Wangji he spend that time in light meditating as he waited to be given the books. He would take a break every hundred rules and would need to re do his hair at least once. It was easy and routine. Neither boy would speak to each other, nor would they acknowledge the others presence at least noticeably. Both seemed to be content with sneaking look without the other noticing. It wasn’t the 4 days where their easy routine changed. The day before Lan Wangji told them they would continue the punishment In the evenings as the Saluting ceremony was the next morning and then lessons would begin. Wei Wuxian acknowledged him with a nod before bowing and leaving.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian woke up with a whimper body burning with pain a feeling he hadn’t had in a few days. Jiang Cheng who heard his brother stir with a whimper looked up at Nie Huaisang who also heard and made his leave so Jiang Cheng could help his brother. He walked over to the occupied bed and pushed strands of stray hair off his brother’s face. “Wei Wuxian?” Jiang Cheng said rubbing his upper arm in comfort. Wei Wuxian moaned before croaking out in a quiet whisper of an unused voice “hurts” Jiang Cheng felt his chest tighten like it always did when his brother was in immense pain. “I know it does” Jiang Cheng soothed. The rest of their morning was spent trying to ease Wei Wuxian cramping body, eventually with the help of some herb’s the tension gave way allowing him relief. Slowly Jiang Cheng helped his brother get changed and into robes before doing his hair. “Are you sure you’re up to going?” he asked worry obvious in his voice and face ‘I’m fine’ Wei Wuxian sighed. It was true he felt better his body still hurt and was stiff but the medical herb’s where helping.
“I can cover for you” Jiang Cheng offered; Wei Wuxian patted his brother on the shoulder ‘No you can’t’ Jiang Cheng sighed passing his brother his sword. “Fine but tell me if it gets too much” he said. Wei Wuxian nodded tense smile gracing his lip’s. As they moved slowly to where they said they would meet their sister. Jiang Yanli looked knew as soon as she saw her younger brother’s that today was not a good day, she gently linked arms with the older male taking some of his weight, Jiang Cheng also stood closer allowing Wei Wuxian to squeeze his hand once again, long dramatic sleeve’s obscuring the view. Jiang Yanli noted that he looked tired and to pale as sweat built up on his hair line. Wei Wuxian tapped her arm with his finger while giving her a small smile that said ‘I’m fine’ Jiang Yanli sighed but said nothing knowing that they had very little choice.
The sibling trio walked over to their tables Jiang Cheng and his sister on the front to with Wei Wuxian behind his younger brother. “Do you need help? Jiang Cheng asked lowering his voice so only his brother could hear, Wei Wuxian shook his head as he slowly lowered himself to the ground his brother hovering at his elbow just in case, it took a minute for him to be able to rearrange his still sore body into the respectful position expected by the Lan Clan. Jiang Cheng nodded at his brother before taking his own seat. Both knew that it was getting up that Wei Wuxian would need help with especially sitting in this position for hours upon hours. Wei Wuxian looked to his side when someone sat down next to him only to smile when he saw his friend. “How are you?” Nie Huaisang said in worry, Wei Wuxian nodded giving him a small smile as comfort before looking briefly round the hall noticing that Lan Wangji like the good little student he was, was seated at the front eye’s closed in meditation as he waited.
Wei Wuxians train of thought was cut short when Clan Leader Qiren and Zewu-Jun took their seats in the front of the room commanding instant silence. Wei Wuxian barely paid attention to what was said he heard something about rules and the honour and importance of upholding them but other than that his gaze never left his table as he sat as still as possible trying to ignore the way he felt his muscles tighten with strain and wariness from lack of movement. He signed letting his eye’s fall shut as he tried to compose his mind and breathing. Regulate the small amounts of constant pain. Luckily, today’s lecture was only the short Saluting Ceremony of what was to be expected and relatively unimportant as he could and would get the run down from his brother later `no doubt as soon as they returned to the dorms for the night.
Eventually they finally moved on to presenting gifts to the Clan Master as a thanks for accepting them to study in the sect. Wei Wuxian was grateful, they were made to stand in respect as the movement helped release some of the building tension even if he staggered with the pain of getting to his own feet, he waved off his family and friend as they looked at him in concern by plastering a smile on his face and giving them a thumbs up. He couldn’t help but sigh as the peacock was called up first. In perfect peacock fashion he made his way to the front head disciple to his right. Jin Zixuan bowed deeply before dropping to his knees to bow again before standing up once more “I know Grand Master disdains vulgarian with your vast knowledge. My father specially collects classics for the Grand Master” Wei Wuxian was glad they were made to stand in respect and couldn’t help but peek at what they had brought “Here’s a set of Helo management books woven with a gold string” Wei Wuxian stood straight again shaking his head at the extravagance. Wei Wuxian wanted to be surprised that they would go as far as give away gold but couldn’t not when their name literally meant it. Despite coming from a Sect leader household the two families lived very different lives. “How luxurious” he heard his brother mutter.
The Lan disciple then called out “The Nie Clan of Qinghe is saluting” he looked to his right at his friend giving him a small smile in reassurance knowing how nervous he got in situations like this. Nie Huaisang nodded taking a deep breath before looking back at Meng Yao. Who nodded and picked up the dark wooden box of the floor next to him. They moved to the centre of the room before saluting as he said “Nie Huaisang from the Nie Clan of Qinghe, here to visit the Grand Master” Once more they fall to their knees before standing again “To represent the Nie Clan I present the dark red sand elixir pot.” Nie Huaisang said looking back at the nervous boy, who smiled awkwardly “Assistant Meng Yao from the Nie Clan of Qinghe is here to present the red sand elixir pot on behalf of Clan Leader Nie” Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but scowl as he heard two disciples begin to gossip the rumours of Meng Yao family, everyone in the room could hear them but they didn’t notice. Meng Yao’s smile became strained as he listened, Wei Wuxian could sympathise with the boy having been victim to ideal gossip revolving around the truth of his father and had to admit that he was handling it better then Wei Wuxian ever did who had punch many people over such slander.
Luckily Zewu-Jun stepped forward opening the box Meng Yao held silencing everyone “I heard that Clan Leader Nie has a helpful assistant. Hearing the elegance on your speech today has exceed my expectations” Wei Wuxian had to cover his mouth with his sleeve to hide the smile taking over his face at the older Lan’s passive aggressive tone. Meng Yao’s smile also relaxed bowing his head bashfully in thanks. Zewu-Jun smiled again looking down at the exposed pot “This is very uncommon and surely will benefit the Grand Master’s taste” he finished before taking the closed box and moving back to the front and settling into his usual place.
Wei Wuxian shut his eyes for a second as their clan was called to the front before picking up the small brown box he had placed on his table. Jiang Cheng nodded as they moved to the front, Wei Wuxian on his left “I’m Jiang Cheng Courtesy name Jiang Wanyin from the Jiang Clan of Yunmeng and My elder brother Wie Ying courtesy name Wei Wuxian. We follow the orders of my father- “but before they could continue a familiar voice sounded around the room sending shivers down his spine as panic and dread took over his mind. “Well, I think the gate of the Lan Clan is the hardest to enter.” Wei Wuxian looked to Jiang Cheng who also recognised the voice and came to stand in front of his brother like a shield. Wei Wuxian tried to steady his breathing as he placed the box on his table trying not to bring any attention to himself. Luckily, the man clad in red didn’t seem to notice him.
Wei Wuxian despite the sheer panic coursing through him noticed the way Zewu-Jun’s face tightened, usual blinding smile vanishing from existence “Not knowing Young Master Wen would come we, the Lan Clan, should apologize. In the recent century, the Wen Clan has never attended the lecture of the Lan.” He said carefully “Is Master Wen here to relay any advice from his excellency?” Wen Chao smirked as he fixed his sleeve “Future Clan Leader Lan you are wrong. I’m not here for the lecture I’m just escorting someone here. Besides, the Wen Clan of Qishan is always educating others.” He said before turning “Isn’t that right Wei Wuxian” he said making Wei Wuxians blood turn to ice and Jiang Cheng tense. Wei Wuxian steeled himself as he pushed his brother to the side looking the Wen heir in the face clenching his jaw. “Oh, I see you are still not talking to me? … such a pity it is, you had such a pretty voice” he said in a tone that made him want to gag. Wei Wuxian steadied himself eye’s hardening as he ignored the way every eye was on him.
“When Chao watch your word’s” Jiang Cheng said in warning. Wen Chao smiled turning to the younger man “Jiang Cheng, long time no see. Such shame we missed each other last time. It was such a disappointment your brother and I had such a good time. You should join us next time.” Wei Wuxian felt the world slow down and before he even knew it, he was in front of his brother Suibian drawn and aiming at Wen Chaos throat. Wen Chao grinned putting his hand’s up in mock surrender as his smile twisted into something fierce. “Wow. Who knew you to be so angry? This isn’t like you at all where is that cocky arrogant asshole? Mmhm?” Wei Wuxian tightened his grip on the sword tightened and he moved closer an inch more and the sword would pierce him. He would feel as Wen Chao swallowed nervously. The sight made Wei Wuxian want to smirk, but he locked it up tight keeping his face void of all emotion. Luckily for him a girl pushed him away from the blade. Making Wei Wuxian drop it so it hung by his side, but he was wound up so tight that he had no doubt if anyone were to get closer by even and inch it would be up.
The girl bowed “I’m Wen Qing from the Wen Clan of Qishan. I’m under orders of his Excellency to attend the lectures. Me and my little brother, Wen Ning are new to Cloud Recesses and are not familiar with the rules. We hope that Grand Master and Future Clan Leader Lan can forgive us.” She said as Zewu-Jun approached. Lan Xichen nodded “Very well, the ceremony is now over please going to the dorm and get some rest, lectures start tomorrow, and we wouldn’t want you to be late” Wen Chao scowled before turning to Wei Wuxian smirking which made his sword arm twitch, but he held steady. With that all the Wen Clan members exited.
With them finally out of sight he felt the tension leave his body pain coming back full force, blood rushed out of his head. Leaving him lightheaded and dizzy. He felt his knee’s give way and felt his sword fall hand going limp. Luckily, he was lowered to the ground as his brother caught him. His ear where ringing and the world blurred as it came in and out of focus, but he could recognise the shapes of people circling him hiding him from the outside world. He thought he heard his brother speaking to him, saying his name in desperation. He tried to answer, wanted to answer but the darkness was so inviting he couldn’t resist.

Chapter Text

The next few days’ Wei Wuxian found himself falling in and out of consciousness as the world swirled around him in bright flashes of light and mashed up words with no meaning. Sometimes he thought he heard his name, but it was so distance, so far away that it couldn’t be anywhere but in his head. Sometimes there would be a face hovering over him but he could never tell who it was and then he would blink, and it would disappear like a dream. But most of all Wei Wuxian liked the darkness it was calm and restful. No pain came of it. He could just lay here like a boat on a calm ocean, gently being rocked backwards and forward. He wanted to stay here forever but he knew it was a dream that life was not that simple, that his life could never be anything but pain and heartbreak. He needed to wake up he needed to find his family, he needed to keep them safe.
Eventually Wei Wuxian opened his eye’s the room was dark, the only light was the flickering candle that projected shapes across the wall’s he shifted slightly, swallowing back the pained cry that clawed up his throat. He instantly fall still allowing the sharp pain from moving fall away till there was nothing but his usual ache. He listened for a second but heard nothing instead he let out a sharp whistle which echoed around the room, almost instantly he heard people moving and the door slammed open revealing his dishevelled, tired looking brother. “Wei Wuxian” he breathed in relief coming closer to the bed taking a seat on the chair next to him. Wei Wuxian allowed his eyes to roam around the room noticing that this wasn’t the dorm his brother seemed to understand his confusion and said “You’re in a private room, after you passed out Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji offered this room to you till you recovered. You developed a fever and have been out for a few days a Lan doctor has been treating you” Wei Wuxians eye’s widened in alarm, anxiety and worry flickering. Jiang Cheng put a hand on his arm “No, listen it’s okay. No body found out. When you fall unconscious you already where hot to touch. Jiang Yanli and I said that you hadn’t been feeling well since the night before and with the stress of the uninvited you passed out.” Wei Wuxian tensed further being reminded of the situation but forced himself to relax not wanting to aggravate his body further.
Jiang Cheng sighed “I’m sorry this happened” Wei Wuxian spoke voice once again a whispered figuring that they were alone and fine to talk “not your fault. Can I get some water and sit up?” Jiang Cheng nodded running over to the low table, bringing back a small cup which he put on the side table before helping his brother slowly sit up against the pillows. “Is your back, okay? Can you lean back like this?” Wei Wuxian nodded ‘It’s fine’ he signed taking the offered cup. Jiang Cheng sat back down with a tired sigh “Zewu-Jun wants to meet with us when you are well enough” Wei Wuxian frowned ‘Why?’ his brother shrugged “Could be because you passed out or because of Wen Chao” he said the name reluctantly, Wei Wuxian flinched.
‘There is nothing to say’ he signed, Jiang Cheng shook his head “That’s not true and you know it. It was obvious we knew each other” Wei Wuxian scowled ‘There is nothing to say’ he repeated “You know we have to say something it doesn’t have to be the truth, but we need to come up with something” Wei Wuxian scowled again but didn’t disagree. The room fall silent both in their own thoughts eventually Jiang Cheng said “We tell them that you and he competed in an archery tournament and that he was jealous because you won, since then he has tried to make your life miserable any chance he got and the last time you met he shot you with an arrow during a night hunt when he got frustrated that you had caught more” Wei Wuxian nodded flinching slightly at the memories “It’s the truth but it leaves out the true reason as I know you don’t want to re live that” Wei Wuxian looked at his lap ‘I re live it every day’ he signed, Jiang Cheng sucked in a breath “I know but if you want to keep it a secret then it’s what needs to be said the alternative is telling them the truth and maybe they could help, they have amazing doctor’s maybe they could help manage the pain better then we can” Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘No’ Jiang Cheng didn’t push it but he had a feeling that eventually the truth would come out eventually but until then he would take it to his grave.
It took a few days for Wei Wuxian to recover, or at least recover as much as he could. He moved back to the dorm he shared with his brother and Nie Huaisang glad to have the company which he had not been getting when recovering as his siblings and friend had been attending lessons, lessons which he had fallen behind in thankfully his sister had been taking careful notes and assured her brother that it was mostly thing’s he knew already from lesson’s back home as they were covering the basics. Wei Wuxian sighed as he slowly got dressed into clean robes and allowed his brother to do his hair properly with half of his hair in a top knot and the rest flowing down his back, he also carefully put in the hair piece that had belonged to his mother. ‘Do we have to?’ Wei Wuxian signed for what felt like the 90th time since waking up. Jiang Cheng scowled “Yes, Zewu-Jun wants to see us before first lesson, we are going and that is final” he ordered as he tied up his own hair.
Wei Wuxian took Suibian in hand and with the help of his brother stood up before they left to meet with the future Clan Leader. Wei Wuxian despite the grin on his face felt panic build up in his chest as he grabbed his brother’s wrist under the folds of their sleeves. Jiang Cheng paused turning to him slightly “It will be okay; you know what we will tell him if he asks. I won’t say anything more, I promise you know you can trust me.” he whispered. Wei Wuxian took in a shaky breath before nodding and tapping his thanks on his brother’s wrist. Jiang Cheng smiled, and they carried on. They stopped in front of the door to knock and where then called in. Wei Wuxian felt he shouldn’t have been surprised to find both Lan brothers in the office, but he was. “Take a seat” Zewu-Jun said “Tea?” he asked picking up the pot pouring it in the cups in front of himself and brother “Thank you” Jiang Cheng said as he sat down, Wei Wuxian just nodded taking the offered cup.
“You aren’t in any trouble” Lan Xichen said with a small comforting smile “I just have some questions that I would like answered if you don’t mind” Wei Wuxian nodded his consent. “It seemed the other day that you, Young Master Wei have a history with Wen Chao” despite being prepared for it, Wei Wuxian still felt his body tense at the name looking down at his cup. “Everyone has history with the Wen Clan” Jiang muttered quietly before nodding “But your right, Wen Chao and my brother do have a past”. Zewu-Jun nodded “I would like to hear it, but perhaps it would be more beneficial id Mr Wei told me himself” Wei Wuxians head flew up looking at the two Lan’s in shock and then his brother. Jiang Cheng looked just as surprised “Um…Wei Wuxian doesn’t talk” it was the Lan’s turn to looked surprised as Lan Xichen’s eyes widen before he cleared his throat glancing at his brother “You can’t talk” he repeated, Wei Wuxian nodded but then nudged his brother.
“Well it’s not that he can’t he just doesn’t” Jiang Cheng corrected “Wei Wuxian will only speak to my sister or I and even then, it is rare, and he only does it if he is to hurt to sign and no one else is around” both brother’s look at the man in question who blushed and tilted his head down, wishing he had left his hair down so he could hide. “I understand” Lan Xichen said, “Why were we not notified about it?” he asked, Jiang Cheng shrugged “I’m not sure, but it’s not exactly a secret most people are aware.” He said brow creased in thought “I thought Mo-“ he began only to cut himself off in realisation. His mother was the one that accepted the invitations, she was also the one ashamed to have a mute adopted son she didn’t want. Jiang Cheng cleared his throat glancing at his brother who also paled at the realisation “We probably forgot to write it in the acceptance letter, it is normal for use sometimes we forget not everyone is used to it” Jiang Cheng reasoned. Zewu-Jun nodded in acceptance, but Wei Wuxian knew he didn’t believe it.
“I will notify Uncle of this, so it doesn’t cause problems in lessons. Anyway as we were talking before would you mind telling us about the history?” Wei Wuxian tugged on his brother’s sleeve signing something, Jiang Cheng sighed but decided not to translate whatever his brother said despite the curious looks of the brothers. “We met Wen Chao a few years ago, Wei Wuxian and I had been entered into an archery competition alongside Wen Chao, Jin Zixuan and other disciples. My brother is very talented in archery and easily took first place followed by Jin Zixuan and I. Wen Chao came in last and became very angry for losing to Wei Wuxian especially because of his heritage. Since then he has made every effort to make my brother’s life miserable. When every we see him. However it wasn’t until a few years ago did it get out of hand. We were on a joint night hunt with the Jin and Nie Clan when Wen Chao turned up. He saw this as an opportunity to win one over us. In the end Wei Wuxian caught more and in a fit of anger Wen Chao shot him with arrows, my brother managed to fight of most of them but in the end got pierced” he explained, Wei Wuxian closed his eyes, head tilted down, and body tensed, as he fought to push the memories of the truth from his mind. When he looked up both Lan’s where pale after hearing the story, Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but wonder what they would do if they heard the complete truth of what had occurred all those years ago.
Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but grab his brother’s wrist from where it lay on the table. Knuckles turning white, Jiang Cheng placed his other hand on top of his brother’s hand patting it a few times in comfort before letting it lay there. “I’m sorry, you had to experience that” Lan Xichen said seeming to find his voice “Thank you for telling me” Jiang Cheng nodded “I hope we can rely on your silence over what was said here. Most disciples in attendance where witness to what happened but it is no good bring up bad memories” Zewu-Jun nodded “Of course” Lan Wangji also nodded eye’s never leaving the silent boy. They spoke for a few minutes more before they left to meet with Nie Huaisang before lesson’s leaving the brothers to discuss what they had been told.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian was glad to find life calming down once more as he slipped back into routine. He spent most of his time in lesson’s and completing the rest of his punishment. Which he was glad to say was finishing after today’s sessions, it had long since lost the novelty of being relaxing and he wanted nothing more than to explore Cloud Recesses some more now that the pain in his body also seemed to lessen leaving him with more good than bad days which he was thankful for. Lesson’s where still bad for him as he had to spend at least an hour after each one working the cramp from his body with the help of his brother. Wei Wuxian smiled as he wrote the last rule and looked over at Lan Wangji who was seated at the front on his knee’s back straight, book in hand but Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but to notice his beauty as the sun caught him from where it shone in through the window. Pulling out a blank sheet he quickly drew the other man. Once it was complete, he looked at its brow furrowed something was missing but he couldn’t put his finger on what it was. Then it hit him, with a small smile he picked up his brush and drew a flowered tucked behind his ear. Nodding once he put it on top of the stack of papers placing a note on top that said he was done and that the picture was an apology for making him waste his time babysitting his punishment.
Wei Wuxian stood up taking the pile and placed it on the edge of the desk that Wangji was sat at. Wei Wuxian clicked his finger once getting the other’s attention as well as a raised eyebrow. Wei Wuxian just smiled sheepishly and pointed to the pile. Lan Wangji picked it up reading the note before finding the drawing. Wei Wuxian watched as the Lan Wangji stared at it, lip twitching. Wei Wuxian took a guess and decided that Lan Wangji was trying to supress a smile. “Thank you” he said looking up, Wei Wuxian blushed looking at the floor embarrassed before waving him off before he froze picking up Wangji’s brush and a blank paper and quickly wrote ‘No need to thank me, it is I who should as you wasted your time’ and then passed it over. Lan Wangji read it and looked like he wanted to argue but didn’t. Wei Wuxian smiled bowing and then left with a small wave. As he walk from the library, he couldn’t help but mourn the ending, the transcription was boring, but he would miss the quiet company of the Second Jade. Shaking his head he dispelled the thoughts and instead went to find his sister and brother so they could celebrate his release.
He easily found his brother and friend near the waterfall. He sat silently listening to Nie Huaisang talk about trying to smuggle band objects into Cloud Recesses and how much trouble he would get into if caught. Wei Wuxian suddenly caught sight of dark smoke coming from a nearby tree. He whistled softly grabbing their attention then placed a finger on his lips before pointing. He then dragged out a talisman from the fold of his robe and sent it in the smoke’s direction scaring a dark bird from hiding “Isn’t that the owl of the Wen Clan od Qishan?” Nie Huaisang said squinting in that direction “Why is it here?” Wei Wuxian scowled at the name forcing himself to relax as he signed ‘How do you know it is their owl?’ Nie Huaisang paused before he said “Qinghe is at the foot of Qishan. We see this kind of owl often.” He covered his mouth with the fan as he leaned closer “It is said that the owls are spies”. Jiang Cheng frowned “What is it doing here in Cloud Recesses?” Nie Huaisang frowned “I don’t know. Can the Wen Clan control everything, even auditors like us?” Wei Wuxian frowned in thought as he tapped his nose.
Eventually the conversation of the owl was forgot when they started to make their way back into the main area. Wei Wuxian was walking next to his brother back towards the dorms when they passed a group of Lan’s disciples who were talking quietly amongst themselves. Being the shameless being he was Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but listen in to their conversation grinning excitedly as he heard what was said “Zewu-Jun and his brother are going into town to defeat some water demon’s that appeared in Caiyi town a few weeks ago” one of them said “I wish I could go, but Zewu-Jun says we are still too young to join in on night hunts” the other said wistfully. Wei Wuxian grinned, turning to his brother, lightly bouncing on the ball of his feet. ‘Let’s ask to go’ he signed quickly ‘We don’t have lessons for the next few days because Lan Qiren is away on clan business, so I don’t see why we wouldn’t be allowed’ Jiang Cheng also looked excited at the idea of getting away from Cloud Recesses for a day or two “Well alright, water demons are easy we dealt with them plenty at home. But only if you feel up to it” Wei Wuxian grinned ‘I feel great, honestly better than I have in a long time’ he admitted. Jiang Cheng nodded “Okay, we have to go and talk to Yanli first and let her know where we might be” Wei Wuxian agreed, wanting to see his sister anyway. They turned to Nie Huaisang who smiled waving off their apology for abandoning him, he let them go with a have fun before leaving to find his half-brother. We Wuxian grabbed his brother’s wrist pulling him along at a speed that was both inappropriate for the Lan Sect and faster than Wei Wuxian had dared to move in a while.
They reached their sister’s dorm Wei Wuxian wasted no time banging on the wood. His brother standing quietly at his side grinning. Wei Wuxian was about to knock again when the door opened revealing a lady clad in a red and black. Wei Wuxian flinched backwards like he had been burned; Jiang Cheng scowled stepping, so he covered his brother. “Wen Qing” Jiang Cheng said coldly, Wen Qing nodded taking a step away from the two brothers into the room. Jiang Cheng moved slowly into the room; Wei Wuxian stayed plastered to his back eyes never leaving the girl. “A-Ying” Jiang Yanli said from where she was seated on the bed. Wei Wuxian moved his gaze to his sister, trusting his brother to watch the other. He walk over to the bed taking a seat when his sister reach out for him ‘What’s she doing here?’ he signed. “It’s been raining so much these last few days’ that I have fallen ill. Wen Qing found me at the riverbank when I felt dizzy and helped me back here”. Wei Wuxian nodded but none the less didn’t relax as he eyed the girl suspiciously. “We came to tell you, that we are going to ask to tag along with Zewu-Jun and Lan Wangji who are going to Caiyi town” Jiang Cheng explained before his sister could say anything “Caiyi town?” Wen Qing asked. A shiver went up his spine at the look she had in her eyes. Before his brother could say anything, he grabbed his brother’s wrist tapping it once telling him not to say the truth. “Yes, apparently Zewu-Jun needs to get some supplies” She nodded but didn’t say anything more as she went on picking up her things and putting them in her bag.
Wei Wuxian turned back to his sister when she placed his hand on top of his. “Have fun you to and behave please” she said. Wei Wuxian nodded with a smile turning to Jiang Cheng and motioning to the door. “See you later Shijie, we should let you rest right?” he asked turning to the Wen physician she nodded picking up her bag “I’ll check on you later” she said leaving. Wei Wuxian watch her with suspicion before following behind his brother. They watched her walk towards the other dorms ‘I don’t trust her’ Wie Wuxian signed, Jiang Cheng nodded before saying “We should keep an eye on her and her brother” before turning in the direction of the gate “We better hurry up if he want to catch up with them before they reach the barrier” Wei Wuxian grinned and nodded his head as walked.
They finally caught up with the brothers as they were crossing the bridge “Zewu-Jun” Jiang Cheng called out getting their attention. The brothers paused turning slowly “Young Mater Jiang, Young Master Wei. What can I do for you?” he asked as the brothers bowed in greeting. “It is said that there are Water Ghosts near Billing Lake, and we don’t have lectures these days, so we want to go practice with you” Jiang Cheng explained as his brother was bouncing on the balls of his feet nodding his head in agreement. “It’s against the rules” Lan Wangji said automatically, getting the attention of the other three. Wei Wuxian paused turning to Jiang Cheng ‘Why am I not surprised?’ he signed. Jiang Cheng pulled a face at his brother before saying “Shush you” Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes as he blowed a piece of hair out of his face. “Yunmeng has lots of brook’s and we are surrounded by water at home. We have lots of practice taking on Water Ghosts as they are a rather common occurrence. We can help”.
“No need” Lan Wangji said once more getting two more frowns. Lan Xichen smiled looking between the three teenagers “Young Masters please follow us” Lan Wangji glanced at his older brother an unreadable expression on his face, but he said nothing more. Wei Wuxian grinned as he and his brother bowed in thanks. Wei Wuxian and Jiang Cheng followed behind the twin jades in silence. Until they reached the barrier. Jiang Cheng frowned leaning in closer to his brother speaking in a hushed tone “Are you going to be okay making to Caiyi?” he asked, Wei Wuxian rolled his eye’s pushing his brother away ‘I made it up here did I not?’ he signed agitatedly. Jiang Cheng scowled “Barley” Wei Wuxian scoffed ‘I’m not fragile, I have a good reputation, I’m a good fighter. A little bit of pain mean’s nothing’ Jiang Cheng shook his head in disbelief “A little?” Wei Wuxian nodded ‘We are not having this conversation again’. Wei Wuxian knew his brother meant well, but any time they went on night hunts or missions they would have the same conversation and it irritated him to no end. Wei Wuxian knew his body, he knew the pain, but he wasn’t going to give up doing what he loved for anything. He also knew his limits and when to stop despite what everyone else thought about him.
“Are you two, okay?” Zewu-Jun said turning his head slightly to look at the two brothers. Jiang Cheng nodded “He is just an idiot” Wei Wuxians mouth fall open, with his eyebrow raised as he pointed to himself. As if to say I’m the idiot. When Jiang Cheng nodded again, Wei Wuxian pushed him which received a loud “Hey!” in response. Zewu-Jun just smiled at the scene, turning back to talk to his brother once more. The two boys continued to bicker between them as they continued their journey down the mountain. When they were about halfway, they fall into a calm silent.
“Young Master Wei” Lan Xichen said gaining everyone’s attention “I know you can communicate through hand gestures and writing but what do you do when you are unable to such as on a night hunt?” Wei Wuxian frowned before whistling. “You whistle?” the older man said in slight surprise, Wei Wuxian nodded as well as pulling out a small flute shaped whistle which had only three holes to show him. “In Yunmeng we created a language in the form of whistles. We make it mandatory in Yunmeng now, we found that sometimes even those of us that can talk have needed to use it. The sound of the Whistle can carry much further in the forest then that of one’s voice. The we also have bird’s that copy us” Jiang Cheng explained with a shrug, Wei Wuxian tugged his brother’s sleeve ‘It also makes for a better sneak attack as many will ignore the sound, writing it off as an animal’ Jiang Cheng nodded relaying the message. Both twin jades looked surprised before Lan Xichen nodded “That makes a good point and is very point one that I have never thought about before”.
“We didn’t either until we ran into a situation where we got split up” Jiang Cheng said “Before, Wei Wuxian and the rest of us could work together seamlessly without words because of training together so often but as I mentioned we got separated when on a night hunt. We had been overwhelmed and had to scatter, we got pushed into an area we were unfamiliar with, we wondered around for hour’s always seeming to miss each other. I eventually found about half of the other disciples and Wei Wuxian the other. I was close to giving up when I heard a tune being carried by the birds at first, I didn’t recognise it until I realised it was a tune, I was very familiar with as being one my brother used to play on his Dizi all the time when we were younger. We managed to follow the train of bird’s and eventually it led us back to the others. From that moment on we created a system it took a while to make it seamless and easy to use but we got it eventually” Jiang Cheng finished. Both Lan’s seemed surprised “That” Lan Xichen started, trying to find the right words “It makes sense why you would use it; does it work the same way in other terrain and other place’s that don’t have the bird’s that carry the tune?”
Wei Wuxian nodded with a smile “It works well in places like Qinghe and Qishan” Wei Wuxian grimaced at the use of the Wen Sect’s land “were the surrounding area is rocky, the whistle bounces of the walls and travel’s easy” Jiang Cheng explained, Lan Xichen nodded “You have used it in the unclean realm Wei Wuxian smiled signing his friends name happily, Jiang Cheng shook his head fondly at his brother’s enthusiasm “Yes, both Clan leader Nie Mingjue and his brother Nie Huaisang know both sign and the whistle system” Lan Xichen’s eyebrows raised and the mention of his sworn brother “Nie Mingjue knows sign?” Wei Wuxian nodded grinning at the memory, Jiang Cheng on the other hand grimaced “Yes, Wei Wuxian and I trained in Qinghe when we were younger, we became friends with Nie Huaisang and ended up spending a lot of time traveling between the two.” Jiang Cheng hesitated “Um…perhaps you’d better ask Clan Leader Nie Mingjue the rest of that story” Wei Wuxian pouted at his brother really wanting to see the older Lan’s reaction. “I will be sure to ask the next time I go” Lan Xichen reassured them making Wei Wuxian laugh softly. “Maybe we should create a similar system” Lan Xichen said aloud, Wei Wuxian clapped his hands getting their attention again pointing to himself, “He’s saying that we could help if you want”.
Lan Xichen smiled “That would be very kind of you” Lan Wangji hummed in thanks as well. The small group once again split into two as the two sets of brothers split to talk amongst themselves for the rest of the journey. When they reached the town Wei Wuxian felt his body begin to play up, so he didn’t run around looking at the stalls like he wished to. Instead he grabbed his brothers arm slowing down slightly, letting his brother know he needed to slow. Jiang Cheng looked at him before pointing at things around the town making their slow speed look less purposeful and more like they were looking at things. Wei Wuxian smiled gratefully, tapping his brother on the wrist. “You, okay?” his brother whispered the noise covering up their conversation, Wei Wuxian nodded ‘Just a bit tired honestly’ he signed with a smile. Jiang Cheng nodded “Yeah, the walk down here is a bit intense why did they build Cloud Recesses on the top of a mountain?” he asked, ‘So it would be closer to the clouds’ Wei Wuxian answered with a goofy grin. Jiang Cheng just rolled his eyes at his brother “You hungry?” he asked, Wei Wuxian nodded “Alright, let’s go to the inn. Then we will ditch the Lan’s and find some good food”
With that in mind they caught up with the brother’s once more “We will be staying here” Lan Xichen said pausing Infront of an inn, next to the canal. He walked in the other three following behind him. Wei Wuxian looked around the dining area not listening to the future sect leader arranging rooms. When he turned around he had a smile on his face as well as this little gleam in his eye’s that Wei Wuxian couldn’t read “There is only two single room’s and one double so two of us are going to have to share” he said Wei Wuxian glanced at his brother but before they could say anything more, Lan Xichen carried on speaking “I was hoping Wei Wuxian wouldn’t mind sharing with Wangji” Wei Wuxian would have burst out laughing at the expression that dawned on the younger Lan’s face when he whipped round to look at his brother in clear shock, except he too was just as shocked, his hand tightening on his brother’s arm. Wei Wuxian looked at his brother helplessly before slowly nodding his consent at the sleeping arrangements.
“Good, please go place your thing’s in your room’s then you are free to look around the town as well as collect some information until supper time which is at six o’clock after dinner, we will discuss the plan for tomorrow” Lan Xichen explained “Jiang Cheng please join me for a walk when you are ready” Jiang Cheng brow scrunched up in confusion but agreed. Wei Wuxian awkwardly followed the younger Lan to the room they would be sharing.
Wei Wuxian walked over to a bed placing his sword on the rack and taking off his shoes, pulling legs into the lotus position before falling into a light meditative state as he regulated the pain. After a while he opened his eyes to find Lan Wangji in a similar position by the low table. Wei Wuxian sighed pulling his boot’s back on before slowly standing with the help of Suibian. Wangji had opened his eyes when his roommate started moving around again, he watched in curiosity as the younger man began to do a few lights stretches making sure his limbs where less likely to cramp in pain. Wei Wuxian blushed when he caught Lan Wangji staring and looked away awkwardly. After a few minutes he composed himself enough to walk over to the other side of the desk slowly lowering himself, so he faced the Lan disciple. He pulled over a blank piece of paper and brush scribbling down a message which read ‘I’m kind of hungry, Jiang Cheng and I were going to get food, but Zewu-Jun wants to speak to him and was wondering if you wanted to join me’ before passing it over.
Lan Wangji nodded before standing up, Wei Wuxian smiled doing the same subtly using the table and his sword to push him up.
He led Lan Wangji out the room only to run into someone, shaking his head he looked up to find his brother with a smile he waved “Where are you going?” he asked, Wei Wuxian fished his hands out of the long sleeves ‘Lan Wangji and I are getting food while you go talk to Clan Leader come join us when you are done?” Jiang Cheng frowned “Blue Blue?” before realisation coming over his face as he looked at Lan Wangji who stood behind his older brother “You mean Lan Wangji?” Wei Wuxian blushed glancing at the boy behind him before nodding, “Alright, I’ll come find you later” he said before running off. Wei Wuxian sighed looking at the stoic looking boy before waving him to follow.

Chapter Text

Jiang Cheng would be lying if he said he wasn’t a little nervous to be alone with the great Zewu-Jun, first twin jade of Lan. On top of that nervousness he was also angry and worried. He was angry he wasn’t sharing with his brother for good reason, not that they knew it of course. He was also worried about his brother, despite him saying he was fine Wei Wuxian had this way of masking even the worst pain so no one could tell, and he would mask it until it overcame him. He was knocked out of thought by bumping into said person. He watched as his brother shook his head before looking up with a huge grin and a wave “Where are you going?” I asked curiously, noticing the silent Lan brother behind him. Jiang Cheng sighed as he watched his brother trying to uncover his hands from the dramatic sleeves of the Gusu uniform, they really were inconvenient for his brother who required his hands to talk. He had offered to talk to Zewu-Jun about being allowed to wrap the sleeves tightly to his wrists like he did with his Yunmeng uniform and regular clothes, but Wei Wuxian waved him off while signing “No exceptions” in reference to the younger Lan brother. This annoyed Jiang Cheng his brother’s condition was always an exception and would always be, but Wei Wuxian refused to share it in fear being ridiculed and loosing that of which he loved. Jiang knew to some extent his brother was right, that if people knew he wouldn’t be allowed to do things he loved especially when it came to Gusu Lan and their strict rules and world views. ‘Blue Blue and I are getting food while you go talk to the Future Clan Leader come join us when you are done?” Jiang Cheng frowned “Blue Blue?” he mumbled allowed before realisation his him when he looked at the stoic boy behind his brother “You mean Lan Wangji?” he asked just to be sure. Wei Wuxian blushed at looked behind him, Jiang Cheng was mildly surprised to see curiosity on the usually cold expressionless boy’s face, but Jiang Cheng chose not to explain it since he still had to go see Zewu-Jun, Jiang Cheng nodded “I’ll come find you later” he said before rushing off.
Jiang Cheng was surprised when the older Lan wanted to go for a walk along the canal. “Young Master Jiang, I have a few questions I would like answered” the smiling future Clan Leader said slowly, Jiang Cheng frowned “This disciple will do his best to answer any questions Zewu-Jun has” he said. Zewu-Jun nodded but remained quiet as he collected his thoughts carefully “Your brother has he not spoken for a long time?” Jiang Cheng frowned again looking at the older male carefully “If Zewu-Jun is curious of my brothers condition it may be best that you ask him yourself” the Lan male nodded again “You may be right but I do not wish to bring up memories that may harm Young Master Wei if it is unnecessary” Jiang Cheng sucked in a large breath before slowly letting it go “You are right though I cannot tell you much as I am sworn to secrecy” Zewu-Jun smiled calmly “I would not expect Young Master Jiang to expose more than Young Master Wei would like”
“My brother has not spoken anyone other than me and our Shijie since he was very young. I am not sure how much Zewu-Jun is aware of Wei Wuxian birth parents”.
“I am aware of a little, Uncle knew Madam Cangse Sanren and Master Wei Changze when they attended Gusu Lan lectures. Uncle does not remember her fondly” Jiang Cheng laughed at that “No, I have no doubt he wouldn’t father told us some of the shameful stunts she pulled” he quickly sobered up after that. “My brother lost them at a young age, he remembers very little of them but the trauma that occurred after he remembers well. Many say he is shameless like his Mother, but he has been through many hardships, hardships that one doesn’t recover from. I do not know the details of what has occurred through his life, but it is a miracle he is still with us” Jiang Cheng said honestly “Some say where Wei Wuxian is trouble with undoubtedly occur, but it is my experience that trouble follows him with ruthless hatred. My brother knows pain” he finished blinking back to tears that threatened to fall. Zewu-Jun was silent as he listened to Jiang Cheng speak with honest conviction that left no room to question the words he spoke. “Young Master Wei is a strong individual if what you say is true then we should be grateful that someone looks upon him with love”.
Jiang Cheng chuckled at that “My brother is always fine and he says that it has nothing to do with that of a higher power looking upon him, he say’s only those on this earth give him the strength to carry on, that even in the darkest of times he never turned to that of the gods as they owe him nothing, that if fate where the true path then fate would have given him the prize of the peaceful slumber it threatens him with daily. He also denies that it is his own power that makes him stand each day but rather of those in the future that will imprint on his life no matter the good nor that of the bad. That he is not deserving of eternal sleep because there is still many that need him” Zewu-Jun steps faltered as he turned to face the Jiang future clan leader “Your brother speaks so freely of death?” Jiang Cheng nodded “He once said that there is no point fearing that of death, as this life holds far more monsters than we are capable of perceiving that death is too easy. However today he holds fear not for death nor that of life as he has seen many things both good and bad, that life and death holds no secrets.”
“Your brother seems to have a deep understanding of life that many would not understand” Zewu-Jun finally said, Jiang Cheng nodded “There is a reason he is well known, my brother is a genius, but life is harsh, and I fear one day it will push him so far. It was why I felt relief when my mother finally allowed to attend Gusu Lan lectures with us, Cloud recesses may be harsh in rules, but it is a safe place for my brother to relax the burden on his shoulders before having to re-enter the world hopefully with a new type of strength” Zewu-Jun frowned “Madam Yu wasn’t going to allow Young Master Wei to attend the Lectures?” Jiang Cheng froze holding his breath unknowingly before releasing it slowly “Like Clan Leader Qiren, my mother holds many grudges against my brother for actions that where not his own. I’m aware that Gusu Lan does not partake in that of gossip but I’m sure you are aware of what is said” reluctantly Zewu-Jun nodded “Then I need not try explain why my mother hold’s Wei Wuxian in such a light and like your uncle punishes him for actions that belong to his late mother” Zewu-Jun despite his strong resolve took in a shuddering breath he was about to open his mouth and apologise, for what he wasn’t yet sure but Jiang Cheng held up his hand “My brother does not blame my mother, nor does he blame Clan Leader Qiren. He says he can’t blame those that do not understand their own ignorance”.
“Young Master Wei is very intelligent” Zewu-Jun said making Jiang Cheng smile softly “Yes he is, we should probably go find him though” he said, Zewu-Jun nodded guiding them down a new street “If they went to get food, Wangji probably took them to his favourite noodle place” he commented. To Jiang Cheng’s surprised they found their brothers sitting quietly with tea. Wei Wuxian had a piece of paper and brush in front of him which he had obviously been using to communicate, the biggest surprise though was the soft look his older brother had on his face as he looked at the youngest Lan brother. Something compelled him to stop Zewu-Jun from getting closer. Surprisingly, the older man didn’t question it as he looked at the two boy’s “He looks happy” Zewu-Jun commented “They both do” Jiang Cheng said noticing that the other the usually ice-cold Lan Wangji also looked softer.
They stood there for a few minutes before joining them, Jiang Cheng knelt to his brother’s left Zewu-Jun taking the last place in front of them. “Have you eaten yet?” Jiang Cheng asked his brother who replied with a shake of his head. “Alright, let’s order then” Zewu-Jun said, “What would you like?” Wei Wuxian looked at his brother signing ‘Whatever you get is fine’ Jiang Cheng nodded “He says he doesn’t mind so whatever you suggest is fine” he translated. Zewu-Jun nodded and flagged down a waiter. When the food came, they ate in silence as per the Gusu Sect rules. When they were done Wei Wuxian rose his hand and reached towards Zewu-Jun’s wrist before awkwardly pausing giving the other Lan time to move when he stayed still, he finished the motion of tapping his wrist twice before pulling away with a small smile. “He says thank you” Jiang Cheng offered after taking a sip of his tea “One tap means no and sorry, Two is yes and thank you”.
“You’re very welcome Young Master Wei” Zewu-Jun said. The rest of lunch was spent chatting about nothing of much importance but rather just enjoying the company. “You mentioned you played the dizi as a hobby” Lan Wangji said surprising everyone as he had been silent until then “Is it something you still do?” he asked. Wei Wuxian tensed and looked at his brother awkwardly before sighing ‘No, Madam Yu made me stop as my constant whistling for communication during training irritated her’ he signed, mildly wondering if his brother was going to translate it even though it painted his mother in a bad light. “He doesn’t play anymore. My mother find’s music to be a waste of time and that he should be spending his time on more important things. She also dislikes it as his mother used to play as well” Wei Wuxians eyes widened; he had given a vague answer as to why he didn’t anymore he wasn’t expecting his brother to give the true answer as to why. He couldn’t help but grab his brother’s wrist making him look at him, ignoring the two brothers’ watching them ‘What are you doing?’ he demanded, Jiang Cheng sucked in a breath freeing his wrist before signing something himself so that the other two didn’t hear him ‘You are safe here truth’ Wei Wuxian glared pulling his brother up by the wrist making a wait here gesture to the two who were watching him before pulling his brother out.
He dragged his brother down a back alley away from anyone else “What are you doing?” Wei Wuxian hissed in a whisper, his brother looked surprised at the use of his voice but none the less answered “I think you are safe here, this could come of something” Wei Wuxian crossed his arm’s “I was never in danger, I don’t know what you are doing but you need to stop what happens when Madam Yu finds out you have been bad mouthing her to a couple of Lan’s mmhm? Who do you think will be punished for corrupting you?” This made Jiang Cheng freeze “I don’t mind taking a lashing or two for you” Wei Wuxian said shrugging “but you know what she threatened me with before we came here. We have to be careful” Jiang Cheng sighed “Do you trust me?” he asked. Wei Wuxian frowned but nodded “Of course” Jiang Cheng smiled grabbing his brothers hand “Then trust me now, I don’t think mother will find out” Wei Wuxian smacked his brothers hand “You don’t get it do you, this is not something I willing to risk, I don’t know how many more lashes my body can take before it decides it’s done with the abuse and no matter how determined I am to keep going, eventually I won’t be able to get up again and I would much rather die protecting you from something out of our control then coming to an end over stupid comments that could get us in trouble” Jiang Cheng flinched before bowing his head in submission “Your right I’m sorry” Wei Wuxian sighed patting his brother on the hand making him look up before going back to sign ‘No, it’s fine I understand sort of what you were doing was with the best intentions but perhaps just this time we be careful’ Jiang Cheng nodded “Alright, let’s go back to the table” Wei Wuxian nodded following him.
When they sat down neither Lan commented on their sudden exit or the comment from before instead, they turned to the water demon case and discussed what the plan was. Before returning to the Inn for Dinner. When that was done, they all retired to the room’s Wei Wuxian was going to meditate and stretch before sleeping even though it was early even for a Lan when Lan Wangji spoke after sitting down behind the desk. “If Wei Wuxian wants to pick up the dizi again he can here, Gusu Lan believe music is important” Wei Wuxian paused before walking over picking up the brush writing ‘It is a nice thought, but it would make me sad having to stop again when I return to Lotus Pier. Plus I probably can’t play anymore it has been many year’s’ Wei Wuxian explained. The other man titled his head to the side slightly before nodding in acceptance. Wei Wuxian sighed slowly pushing himself up to a standing position, wondering back over to his bed. He sank into a meditative state working through his thoughts, feelings, and pain before stretching and going to bed.

Chapter Text

The next morning Wei Wuxian woke with the sun, but he didn’t move from his side as he breathed through the pain that was always there in the morning due lying in the same position for hours. He heard Lan Wangji move around as he got himself early, what Wei Wuxian was not expecting was his brother to be let in by the younger Lan brother. He didn’t hear what was said but Lan Wangji left soon after. “You awake?” Jiang Cheng asked as he placed his hand on his arm. Wei Wuxian allowed his eyes to flutter open with a small smile as he looked at his younger brother. Jiang Cheng slowly helped him sit up and stretch before pulling out a Qiankun pouch from the folds of his robe. I bought us a change of clothes they aren’t Gusu Lan robes though. I figured it would be easier if we were in our regular attire when hunting” Jiang Cheng explained as he took out a set of Wei Wuxians favourite black and red robes with a thick leather belt and his wrist staps. Wei Wuxian grinned jumping up only now noticing the familiar purple robes he wore as he pulled his brother into a hug. Jiang Cheng sighed as he tried to detach the tight hold his older brother had around his neck “Yes, Yes alright get off now” he commanded, Wei Wuxian pulled away with a pout.
“Do you need help getting dressed or will you be okay?” he asked, Wei Wuxian waved him off. He untied the red ribbon he had been wearing round his wrist for weeks and laid it off to the side so he could wear it once more in his hair before he began removing the white underrobe he had worn to bed. He slipped on his red robe before dawning his black outer robe. It took him a few minutes to tighten the leather belt round his waist and then fiddled with his sleeves making sure they flat before wrapping the strips of ribbon tightly, he tapped his brother on the shoulder telling him he was decent. ‘It feels so good to be back in my normal cloths, not that flowy Gusu robes aren’t comfortable, but white is not my colour, and I can use my hands again’ he signed excitedly with a laugh. Jiang Cheng nodded in complete understanding feeling very similarly. Wei Wuxian slipped to the floor in front of the mirror after being given a comb. He slowly worked the tangles from his hair as his brother picked up everything, he didn’t need putting them in the pouch. Wei Wuxian smiled as he tied the blood red ribbon into his usual high ponytail. ‘How do I look?’ Wei Wuxian demanded as he stood up giving his brother a dramatic twirl. Jiang Cheng sighed passing his brother a pile of talisman and his sword.
Wei Wuxian looked through the pile with a smile, they were his talisman that he had been making between punishments and lessons at Gusu ‘Thank you’ Wei Wuxian said to his brother, Jiang Cheng turned to hide the blush that threatened to take over his face “Let’s go Zewu-Jun and Lan Wangji are already downstairs in the dining area waiting for us to join them for breakfast. Wei Wuxian nodded picking up Suibian and left the room closing the door behind him. He walked next to his brother towards the table the Lan brothers sat at both Wei Wuxian and his brother bowed in greeting. They quickly ate breakfast before leaving.
They were walking towards the closest boat rental when Wei Wuxian had a thought he tugged on his brother’s sleeve ‘Water ghouls are picky, they tend to stay where they drowned but Caiyi is a fishing community, they are good swimmers so why are they here. There has not been enough water deaths to cause this level of uproar’ Jiang Cheng nodded translating his brother’s worry when the others looked at him “Correct this is why I thought it was no trivial matter and returned to collect my brother” Lan Xichen explained, as they approached the boats Wei Wuxian saw other Lan disciples that had obviously come down earlier in the day.
Wei Wuxian was watching the water for any sign of movement when he caught sight of Lan Wangji’s boat next to him. Something was off about it, he glanced at another boat which was carrying Jiang Cheng when it dawned on him slowly, he let out a low-pitched whistling noise catching everyone’s attention including that of the second twin jade. As soon as they locked eye’s, Wei Wuxian kicked up water using his oar. He watched as Lan Wangji jumped on to his brother’s boat to avoid the water. Lan Wangji scowled mumbling something under his breath which Wei Wuxian easily ignored, instead he kept his attention on the now vacant boat. Quickly he slipped the boat, having to use his full weight to uncover the bottom which exposed three water ghouls which were quickly subdued. Wei Wuxian quickly drove his boat away, pretending to be interested in something else as well as returning so jiang Cheng’s boat and his were lined up. Jiang Cheng answered the underlying question “It was how far the boat had sunk in the water” he said having noticed the same thing when the younger Lan brother had fled the up kicked water “Lan Wangji was the only one on it, but it had sunk in much further than that with more than one disciple” Lan Xichen smiled gratefully “You two are far more experienced than I anticipated, thank you Young Master Wei” Wei Wuxian blushed turning away.
After a moment he sought out eye contact with Lan Wangji bowing his head in apology. Lan Wangji looked at him for a moment in what Wei Wuxian wanted to interpret as wonder but before he could think too much on it one of the disciples called out announcing movement of the net. Wei Wuxian whipped around pulling his sword out in anticipation along with everyone else. Wei Wuxian let his sword fly into the water attacking the pale hand of the ghoul that threatened to tip him over. In the back of his mind he could hear the other’s doing the same as the followed his lead. No sooner had he summoned Suibian back he let it fly out once more skimming against the surface of the water, surprisingly another sword he belatedly recognised as be Bichen which belonged to Lan Wangji. He felt aww as the two swords danced together in perfect harmony taking out ghouls left and right.
Wei Wuxian called his back turning back to the water noticing something strange, but he was distracted by one of the Lan disciples being chastised by the now serious looking Lan Xichen for letting his sword go into the water but being unable to bring it back using the excuse that he saw the Second young mater Lan do it. Wei Wuxian shook his head at the childishness and turned back to the water. Slowly he used his sword to pick something out the water at the same moment Jang Cheng landed next to him brow furrowed “That’s a piece of cloth?” Wei Wuxian shook his head turning to look at Lan Wangji before tapping the hilt of his brother’s sword and then pointing at the stupid disciple. “Cloth doesn’t eat swords, so there must be something else” Jiang Cheng said at the same time some sort of realisation entered the eyes of Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji.
“We need to go back” Lan Wangji ordered, eyeing the way the water turned from a clear blue to a murky dirty green. “Why?” Lan Xichen asked eyeing his brother. “We were lured out here on purpose” he explained just as the water started to swirl dragging them in. Wei Wuxian scrambled to draw his sword mounting it. “Our mission has changed, get people to safety” Lan Xichen shouted over the wind. Wei Wuxian glanced at his brother with a nod. They diverted course nimbly dancing the long black ropes that burst from the water trying to drag them in. Wei Wuxian caught sight of the disciple who previously lost his sword to the monster panicking from where he stood abord a boat getting closer and closer to the swirling circle. With determination he dashed towards the disciple, taking care to avoid the thrashing ropes as he scooped up the man pulling him on the sword being careful to keep it balanced so they didn’t topple over.
Quickly Wei Wuxian fled upwards towards where he heard his brother shout for him. Jiang Cheng reached his hand out hoping to help with the extra weight. Wei Wuxian felt the brush of fingers when suddenly he was dragged down into the swirling dark pool bellow. The last thing he did before being completely encased was order Suibian to keep going, hopefully he could save one last disciple before being pulled into the abys.
Pain spread across Wei Wuxian’s shoulders and back as he hit the surface of the lake. He fought to keep air in his lungs as he was pulled further and further beneath. Slowly he opened his eye’s ignoring the sting as he looked around seeing bodies and treasures of unknown value floating around him in slimy goop. Wei Wuxian tried to keep from thrashing as he felt the threatening presence of resentful energy swirl around him. He felt the dark energy invade his body, the burning sensation traveling through his blood adding to the usual pain that consumed him daily. In one more attempt he tried to get away, but he felt heavy, his body was screaming out for air and his eye’s threatened to close. Unable to resist anymore he unconsciously tried to take in a breath his senses where instantly invaded by resentful filled water. He made one last wish and apology before he let darkness take over.
Above water Jiang Cheng screamed for his brother as he watched him being dragged into the murky depths. He along with the Ln brothers searched hoping to see the disciple surface but the beast below seemed to calm as the waves died down till it was nothing but ripples that could be written off as anything. Jiang Cheng was about to dive down himself in desperation when Lan Wangji beat him to it. Lan Xichen called after his brother, but the younger man ignored him. Jiang Cheng could hold back the sob that escape his lips as he waited. Eventually Lan Wangji broke the surface holding Wei Wuxian by his collar, Jiang Cheng and Lan Xichen followed the pair to shore. Jiang Cheng watched as his brother was laid carefully on the ground unconscious “Is he breathing?” Lan Xichen demanded, panic clear in his voice as he dropped to his knees when Lan Wangji shook his head. Lan Xichen ripped apart the front of his robes, placing his hands on his chest, sending a small burst of energy to try jump the start his lungs. Jiang Cheng watched, mildly thinking that he was glad most of his brothers scaring was on his back, in a voice that sounded suspiciously like his brother before pushing the stupid thought away with a shake of his head.
Jiang Cheng dropped his knees in relief as Wei Wuxian started coughing and Lan Xichen rolled him onto his back to help clear the murky water. Without thinking Jiang Cheng let his hand shoot out grabbing the older Lan’s wrist from touching his brother’s back “Don’t” he said carefully, Lan Xichen looked up in surprise but withdrew his hand. Jiang Cheng sighed placing his hand on his brother’s shoulder muttering encouragement as he watched his brother hack up a long trying to dislodge the rest of the water. Slowly Jiang Cheng began to feed his brother small forms of energy. He noticed the Lan brothers move away creating a barrier between them and the rest of the disciples. Eventually his breathing evened out and he collapsed on to his side forehead pressed to the ground “Are you okay?” Jiang Cheng asked only to receive a nod, Wei Wuxian stilled refused to lift his head, they let him lie there as long as he need.

After a while Wei Wuxian shifted pulling himself to sit up with the help of his brother. Face pale and pulled tight ‘I’m going to feel this later today’ he signed grimly making Jiang Cheng burst into relived laughter boarding on hysteria. Wei Wuxian shook his head, patting his brother on the shoulder comfortingly which just made Jiang Cheng Laugh harder tears escaping his eye’s “You’re comforting me, when you almost died?” he managed to get out between boughs of laughter. Wei Wuxian just raised an eyebrow ‘You seem to be handling it worse than me’ he pointed out when his brother opened his eyes. After a few more minutes Jiang Cheng managed to rein in his laughter, allowing his head to fall against his older brother’s shoulder “I told you to be careful” he muttered turning to look at his hands slightly waiting for the reply he knew was coming ‘Did you?’ he signed as usual Wei Wuxian did not disappoint “Yes”. Wie Wuxian nodded with a frown ‘I don’t remember that’ he signed. Jiang Cheng sat up “Of course you don’t”.

“Come let’s get you up and let’s get out of here” he said grabbing under one of his arms, Lan Wangji helpfully doing the same so Wei Wuxian was stood unstably between them. Wei Wuxian decided his body had gone numb with shock or an overload of pain because he couldn’t feel anything. Lan Xichen helpfully picked up Jiang Cheng’s sword as well as his brothers and surprisingly already had Suibian in his hand. He figured the disciple he had help had given it to him. Jiang Cheng took his sword from, Lan Xichen unsheathing it. “You can’t fly like this, I’ll take both of us” Wei Wuxian nodded leaning more into Lan Wangji while Jiang Cheng got situate, Lan Wangji then helped Wei Wuxian up keeping them balanced while the sword adjusted under their combined weight. Lan Wangji then took his sword. Lan Xichen sighed following, Suibian in his hand. Lan Xichen ordered the other disciples to return to cloud recesses while the sets of brothers stayed in town so Wei Wuxian could recover unsure if he would make it up the hill.

Jiang Cheng with the help of Lan Wangji managed to get his brother back onto the ground before pulling him onto his back carrying him up the rooms they had the last night before. Wei Wuxian tired laid his head on the shoulder angling his head so his mouth hovered over his brother’s ear. “I’m not going to be able to walk up there tomorrow, I hit the water really hard back first” he whispered, so quietly that no one else could hear. “I know we’ll think of something. Are you in pain?” Jiang Cheng asked Wei Wuxian shook his head cheek rubbing over the soft material of his brother’s robe “Cold” he mumbled. Jiang Cheng nodded “I’ll help you get changed” he said carefully placing his brother, so he was sitting on the edge of the bed. Jiang Cheng noticed his brother’s eye’s glaze over lightly as he helped pull the wet robes off and change him into the soft light Gusu Lan disciple robes. He then left his brother sleeping on his side while he went down to join the Lan brothers who were sat in the dining area a pot of tea between them.
Jiang Cheng heavily went to his knee’s “How is he?” Lan Xichen asked carefully passing the weary boy a cup of tea. Jiang Cheng took it gratefully “He will need a few days to recover” Lan Xichen nodded “I’m sorry this happened to him” Jiang Cheng waved him off “It’s not your fault. We were caught off guard and ill-equipped to deal with the situation” Lan Xichen sighed in a very un-Lan like manner, but no one commented on it, feeling very similarly. After a moment Jiang Cheng turned to the younger brother bowing his head “Thank you for saving my brother we are both very grateful” Lan Wangji bowed his head in response talking earnestly “I need not your thanks, if roles were reversed, I believe Wei Wuxian would have done similarly” Jiang Cheng chuckled tiredly “You are probably right, my brother he is a self-sacrificing idiot”. The table fall into comfortable silence after that each lost in their own thought as they drank their tea. “I’m going to go buy pain relief herbs. He says he can’t feel anything but that is probably shock and exhaustion, he may need something to help him get through the night. He hit the water pretty hard, there will probably be extensive bruising” not to mention other possible complications due to the lingering side effects of past injury. “I would be grateful if you kept an eye on him until I get back” Lan Xichen nodded his consent.
Jiang Cheng was on his way back to the inn with the herb’s and salve when he caught sight of a vender selling Empire’s Smile, he knew his brother rarely drank anymore having bad memories from the feeling of his sense’s being dulled but both Jiang Cheng and Huaisang did and Jiang Cheng would need a drink when they finally made it back to Cloud Recesses with that in mind he bought two bottles regardless of the rules and put them in his pouch to smuggle them in. With a sigh he walked back to his brother. As expected, Wei Wuxian had a rough night, waking up a few times in immense pain. Jiang Cheng sat by him every time gently coxing him into drinking tea laced with healing agents before convincing him to fall back to sleep. When the sun finally rose, he was exhausted but regardless he carried his brother up the mountain on his back, waving off help offered from the Lan brother’s knowing his brother wouldn’t react to kindly strangers touching him in this condition. When they made it back to their dorm, he helped situate his brother on his side, quickly giving the just of the story to a worried Huaisang before collapsing in the bed after their friend promised to stay and watch over them.

Chapter Text

The next time Jiang Cheng woke up was early evening, to the sound of Nie Huaisang talking quietly, Jiang Cheng flew up looking over to find his brother lying on his side signing to Nie Huaisang a small smile on his face. Jiang Cheng sighed in relief, he quickly pulled his hair down and ran his fingers through it as he walked over “How are you feeling?” Wei Wuxian smiled ‘Better’ Jiang Cheng nodded sitting down “Any pain” Wei Wuxian huffed but answered ‘No more than usual, I was very lucky’ Jiang Cheng sighed “you need to be more careful” Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes but agreed seeing the tension in his younger brother’s face. “You have dinner over there, they put a warming talisman on it so it should still be good” Nie Huaisang said motioning to the low table in the centre of the room “Jiang Yanli was also here earlier but she decided to let you sleep seeing as you needed it but that you should go see her before classes tomorrow”. Jiang Cheng nodded as he ate. Watching his brother and friend convers adding in a few comments here and there.
“I have a surprise for after curfew” jiang Cheng said quietly to Huaisang who looked at him in confusion, “You do?” Jiang Cheng nodded as he checked on his slumbering brother before returning to his work. Eventually curfew came and all three boys were sat at the table, Wei Wuxian had decided to come sit with them after being in bed all day saying he need a change in scenery. Reluctantly Jiang Cheng agreed producing the bottles of Emperors Smile. He couldn’t help but laugh as Nie Huaisang’s eyes widened with anticipation, Wei Wuxian just shook his head fondly “Want some?” Jiang Cheng asked him after pouring for himself and Huaisang, Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘Not tonight’ he signed. Jiang Cheng didn’t push the matter and instead drowned his glass. Wei Wuxian laughed softly as he watched his brother and friend get progressively drunker each time, they threw back another glass. ‘That’s because you have expectations that are impossible to fill’ Wei Wuxian added helpfully as Huaisang teased his brother about girls, seeing what Wei Wuxian signed, Huaisang gasped “What does that mean?” he asked excitedly, Wei Wuxian happily explained his younger brother high expectations of natural beauty and intelligence which threw the younger male into fits of laughter as Jiang Cheng spluttered. Wei Wuxian shook his head fondly moving slowly towards the bed and lying down on his side as the two boys laughed and chased each other. Eventually he fall asleep to the sound of soft murmurs and laughter.
The next time Wei Wuxian woke up was due to unfortunate circumstances. He shot up aggravating his sore body as the door crushed open, Wei Wuxian looked at them in a daze before realising that they were Lan disciples. Wei Wuxians eye’s widened at the sighed tensing with a hiss as he was dragged from his bed. He was escorted down the path and thrown to his knees in front of an angry looking Lan Qiren. Wei Wuxian subtly looked around ignoring the very prominent pain in his body, he saw both Lan brother’s standing in the corner looking at each other and then him worry obvious in their gaze. “Wei Wuxian, you have been found guilty of breaking Lan principles” Lan Qiren said, Wei Wuxian looked confused unsure what he meant as he hadn’t broken any rules since the day he was out after curfew, then it hit him he was being blamed for the alcohol Jiang Cheng smuggled in and drank last night with Huaisang. “What do you have to say for yourself?” the older man asked face turning purple in anger. “Uncle, Wei Wuxian is mute” Lan Xichen said softly. Uncle scoffed “Of course he is, always making everyone’s lives difficult” Wei Wuxian frowned at that but did nothing. “You have been caught drinking alcohol in the walls of cloud recesses for that you will get 50 lashes” Wei Wuxian bit his lip at the punishment, holding back a flinch as he stayed still looking at the floor in submission. Suddenly the door flew open, followed by three sets of running footsteps. “What is the meaning of this?” Lan Qiren asked anger flaring at the intrusion.
“Clan Leader Lan” Jiang Cheng said breathlessly behind his brother “Please do not punish my brother, he is not the one who smuggled contraband into Cloud Recesses, It was I. My brother does not even drink” he explained, Lan Qiren scoffed again “It is noble to see you willing to protect your brother, but mistakes need to be corrected” Jiang Cheng went to interrupt again but Wei Wuxian put his hand up silencing him a hard blank look on his face as he looked at the older man. “Wei Wuxian, you said it yourself-“ Jiang Cheng said again on to be silenced by his brother once more as he signed ‘One cannot blame those for their own ignorance and unwillingness to learn that grudges you hold only effects those that hold them’ he then looked directly at the man in question ‘Especially if you hold it against the son of a dead woman’.
“What did he say?” Lan Qiren demanded; Jiang Cheng hesitated but one glance from his brother told him he had no choice if he refused then he was only going to be in more trouble. Jiang Cheng paled as he slowly translated. Wei Wuxian could only smile as he closed his eye’s bracing himself as Lan Qiren added 50 more lashes. “Uncle-“ Lan Xichen said trying to stop his uncles undeniably harsh punishment not to mention the way the way Nie Huaisang and the Jiang siblings paled and desperately trying to stop the punishment and the way Jiang Cheng spoke to his brother told him there was something more than just a harsh punishment going to the wrong person. “Silence” Lan Qiren hissed, motioning for the punishment to begin.
Wei Wuxian lowered his head in submission loose hair falling around him like a curtain but didn’t flinch or even make a noise as the vitious attack began. The only thing giving away the pain was his fists tightly clenched at his side. His mind and body went numb as hit after his came. Sound swirled around him a sob escaped from someone behind him, but he was in no position to care or do anything about it. Instead he allowed his head to swirl blocking out the pain and trying to keep memories at bay. He didn’t bother counting the hits as he knew from experience that it did nothing but make it worse. Eventually the hit’s stopped and Wei Wuxian opened his eyes and looked up at the Clan Leader, Lan Qiren said something, but Wei Wuxian couldn’t hear him so instead he just nodded to whatever the elder said not really caring. He watched numbly as the man walked away, door slamming shut before allowing himself to slump forward landing on his hands, head hung. He took in deep breaths trying to get his senses back enough to function. He felt people drop down next to him, someone reaching out to touch him out of reflex he flinched back hitting the hand away. A hiss escaping his lips as the movement pulled at the new abrasions on his back.
He took a few more breaths before falling back on to his knees, pulling his arms closer so he could still use the floor to keep his balance as the world swirled in bright colours. He kept his head bowed trying to take in calm breaths. “Wei Wuxian” Jiang Cheng said from his left “You need to talk to me, tell me what we can do” he pleaded. Wei Wuxian just shook his head not bothering to look up. “A-Ying” another voice said a sob escaping her lips as she said it. Wei Wuxian clenched his eyes shut, that was who was sobbing, his sister had watched. He lifted his hand silencing her, before pointing away. He felt bad about it, but he needed her out of here, she did not need to witness the shame and embarrassment he was. “A-Ying please” she begged he ignored her keeping his finger pointed. “Huaisang, can you take Yanli back to her room please” Jiang Cheng said. Wei Wuxian would have laughed hysterically if he had any energy to spare, of course his best friend had been there as well. Huaisang muttered something, pulling the sobbing tear-stained girl with him. Wei Wuxian clenched his jaw as he heard her struggle.
Eventually the door closed again “Alright, alright she is gone” Jiang Cheng reassured “The only people left is me, Lan Wanji and Zewu-Jun” he explained. Wei Wuxian huffed a breathy, pained laugh. “Are you okay?” Wei Wuxian could only nodded hands still occupied keeping him balanced. He felt a presence to his right as well as a hand hovering by his shoulder blade Wei Wuxian grabbed the wrist pulling it away shaking his head “We won’t touch you” Jiang Cheng said watching the action. Wei Wuxian tapped the trapped wrist twice in thanks, not really caring who he was touching. They stayed like that for who knows how long eventually he slowly pulled himself straight free hand coming to rest on his knee. He didn’t lift his head yet as he breathed through the new wave of blinding pain that ran through his body at the simple movement. He looked up at his brother as he lifted his head, who’s eyes were bright red, tears staining his face. “I’m sorry, it was my fault. I was the one who snuck the alcohol in and drank it with Huaisang. You shouldn’t have got in trouble you haven’t even had a drink in like a year” Wei Wuxian sighed waving him off, he heard Lan Xichen inhale a sharp breath before he said, “I’m really sorry for my Uncle’s actions” Wei Wuxian rose a hand silencing him before he spoke in a quiet whisper shocking all three of them into silence “Don’t apologise for actions that aren’t your own, life is too short for regret and what if’s”. With that said Wei Wuxian fall into silence once more. After a few minutes Jiang Cheng spoke “We should probably move you” Wei Wuxian nodded “Take him to the Jingshi” Lan Wangji said, causing his brother to freeze “Wangji-“
“What’s the Jingshi?” Jiang Cheng asked “My living space” the cold looking boy said wrist still trapped in Wei Wuxians grip. “Is that okay?” Jiang Cheng asked his brother, Wei Wuxian looked at Lan Wangji searching his face before nodding his consent. “How are we going to do this?” Jiang Cheng said looking at the mess of blood his brother’s back was. Wei Wuxian laughed hollowly ‘I walk’ he signed. Jiang Cheng glared “No, that is not how we are doing things” Wei Wuxian glared as he signed ‘I walked after every other time, I’m not allowing Lan Qiren to have the pleasure’ Jiang Cheng glanced at the Lan brothers before he hissed “This is not a time to worry about your pride” Wei Wuxian laughed again darkly ‘You think I have any pride left? If that’s the case Jiang Cheng, you know me very little’ Jiang Cheng flinched at his words “Don’t” he said quietly “Please don’t do this now” he begged titling his brothers head so they could lock eye’s. ‘Do what? Just help me up’ he said freeing his face. With a great deal of pain Wei Wuxian managed to push himself up so he was sat kneeling hands gripping his tense thigh. Jiang Cheng could do nothing but flutter nervously at his side, eyes glittering with unshed tears having to see his brother suffer once more.
Lan Xichen stood next to his brother anxiously watching the younger man punish himself in order to save a little face. He couldn’t help but feel guilt gnawing at his insides knowing that he could have done something to stop this but instead all he had done was watch his uncle punish an innocent. Lan Wangji felt similarly but at the same time he could help but feel aww as he watched the younger man slowly clamber to his feet after receiving a lashing that would send anyone to the floor. He knew that by fighting Wei Wuxian was probably doing more damage to himself, but he knew that there was nothing that anyone could say to change his mind. He knew what his uncle had done was wrong, Wei Wuxian may be many things, but a liar was not one of them. Lan Wangji had spent his entire life trying to live up to his Uncles expectations but to see the same man that taught him that everything revolved around the Lan principles blatantly break them and punish a man to get back at a dead person made him question everything.
Slowly Wei Wuxian managed to stager to his feet. All three of the forced observers watched with bated breath as the man swayed from side to side as his face paled even more, surprisingly he didn’t collapse instead he tiredly raised his head with a small sick smile of his face as he motioned for Lan Wangji to lead the way. Lan Wangji moved slowly towards the day as his brother and Jiang Cheng hovered behind the injured boy just in case the boy’s body finally gave up under the abuse. The walk took triple the amount of time It would usually have taken. They were also lucky not to run into anyone as most elders where in their meetings, disciples in there lessons and everyone else was completing there chores.
Lan Wangji quickly led them all in before leading Wei Wuxian to his bed and helping him lay on his front. Tiredly Wei Wuxian raised his arms and signed something in slow sloppy movements. Lan Zhan turned to Jiang Cheng who sighed “He say’s he’s going to get blood on your bed” Lan Wangji nodded “That’s okay, the sheets can be washed”. Wei Wuxian nodded allowing his eyes to flutter shut.
“I need to get back to my sister and make sure she is okay” Jiang Cheng said reluctantly “You should also get ready to attend afternoon lessons” Lan Xichen said softly “It would be best not to annoy Uncle any more than necessary. It could make it worse for your brother” Jiang Cheng nodded “When Wei Wuxian is recovered, we will be leaving for Lotus Pier” Lan Xichen nodded grimly “That is upsetting but understandable news. Let me have a word with Uncle and we can try to clear this misunderstanding up so you and the rest of your clan’s disciples and finish their education” Jiang Cheng nodded reluctantly not taking anything the future clan leader’s words to heart already making mental preparations for the journey home.
“Who will watch my brother?” Jiang Cheng said, Lan Wangji cleared his throat “I will watch him until he is recovered, I am not required to attend the lectures, I will tell uncle I am entering seclusion.” Lan Xichen looked at his brother face serious “Are you sure Wangji, you would be lying” Lan Wangji shook his head “Not Lying, healing seclusion with Wei Wuxian” Jiang Cheng glared “That would mean I would not be permitted to see him” Lan Wangji nodded “True but your brother would heal” Jiang Cheng turned his back in thought before nodding “Alright” he said voice barely louder then a whisper “If he is to stay in seclusion with you then there is probably something you should know, something that you can never tell anyone else” both Lan brothers looked at each other seriously before nodding.

Chapter Text

Once they were seated at the table with a pot of tea settled in the centre of the table once more once the cups had been poured. Jiang Cheng swirled the hot liquid around his cup for a few minutes as he gathered his thoughts trying to work out where to begin. “I…It’s hard to say, it’s a shameful thing to even think about and my brother he won’t be happy that I told you any of it” with that said he took a sip of his tea before continuing “I’m sure you have noticed that my brother has some physical problems?” Lan Xichen frowned “Not really, nothing other then being a bit stiff but I chalked it down to excessive training” Jiang Cheng smiled ruefully “Ahh, it seems even my brother managed to slip past the notice of the great twin jades” Lan Wangji frowned “My brother he suffers from Chronic pain, he has suffered a multitude of injuries that have left many scars that will forever follow him in life. He manages very well and is stubborn not letting it hold him back, but he will shrug it off till he can no longer move.” Lan Xichen paled slightly at the news “These injuries may I asked where they are located?” Jiang Cheng looked down at his cup once more “His back, Wei Wuxian he, he has suffered much by the hands of others. We never told you the true history shared between my brother and the Wen clan. That’s not to say we lied though” he said talking in a shaky breath “We told you that on the night hunt, Wen Chaos showered my brother in arrows, and he got pierced. When he was hit he was alone, Wen Chaos managed to separate my brother from the rest of the hunting party. I do not know the full story myself, but I do know that after that incident my brother went missing for many nights. We along with the Nie and Jin disciples search for days and just as we were going to give up he was found lying in the dirt unconscious and covered in blood, half beaten to death” Lan Xichen gasped paling slightly, Jiang Cheng only nodded clearing his throat “We didn’t find out until later that the extensive damage was mostly lashes covering his back. It took him a long time to heal from the beatings and even longer to return to some sense of normalcy, but he was never the same. I don’t know everything that happened, but I know enough to take a few guesses of what was done to my brother and to say it kindly Wen Choas took something from my brother that should only be shared between wedded” Lan Xichen looked at Wangji who’s knuckles where turning white from how tight he was gripping his cup.
Jiang Cheng sighed “As you can imagine my brother suffers greatly from just what happened then. His back never healed from then and many people have used that to harm him further knowing full well the pain he suffers…My mother, Madame Yu being one of them. You have to understand that if anything I have said manages to make it back to here Wei Wuxians suffering will continue. I am never one to speak badly about my mother, but she has never liked him, like your uncle she holds grievances with his parents’ ones that she takes out on him many times over. Before the injury to his back it was never more then a whip or two nothing that one cant recover from but as my brother grew so did her anger and it progressively got worse. Nothing he does can change her attitude towards him. He does his best but his best is not good enough for her and after the injury sustained from the Wens she took it further not caring that it worsened permanent damage.” Jiang Cheng couldn’t help but notice that both twin jades looked a little sick.
“Why have you never done something to stop it? Asked someone for help?” Lan Wangji asked. Jiang Cheng laughed with no humour “My brother doesn’t want to be seen as weak or defenceless he doesn’t want to be treated as if he is incapable because he is anything but that despite anything he is still the strongest disciple that out clan has. On top of that he knows how much our older sister and I care for our mother no matter how cruel a woman she maybe, he doesn’t want to destroy that relationship because he knows when it comes down to it we would pick him in a heartbeat. He also knows that at the end of the day where he to leave, we would follow and we have no where to go, no where to turn to” Lan Xichen nodded in understanding.
“Who knows the truth?” Lan Xichen asked “Our clan leaders, his primary physician, Jiang Yanli, Nie Huaisang knows most, I imagine his brother as well as some Nie Physicians as we went there after we found him after he was kidnapped, and all the Jiang Disciples knows my brother has pain but not why though I’m sure they know my mother has a part to play and now the two of you” Jiang Cheng said listing them off.
Lan Xichen nodded standing up, “We have been told a lot, I need to think upon it before confronting my uncle on his actions earlier today. Jiang Cheng you have our word that nothing you have disclosed will leave this room.” Jiang Cheng nodded following the future clan leaders lead “Wangji will you be okay to attend Wei Wuxians injuries yourself?” the younger Lan brother nodded “I will look after him Jiang Cheng you have my word that he will heal” the younger man nodded before reluctantly following the older male from the room. “I will let uncle know you have entered seclusion” Lam Xichen said as the pair cleared the path. Wangji just nodded before shutting the door and returning to his room where Wei Wuxian still laid unconscious back covered in blood.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji sighed as he watched the younger boy take in small pained breaths, he didn’t want to wake him knowing that he need to rest to recover but he had already spent to long in bloody cloths that the fabric was no doubt sticking to the abrasions. He walked quickly over to where there was a jug of water in the corner of his room and poured it into the basin before heating it slightly with a talisman he also collected up a cloth and a pouch full of herbs meant to help with the healing process and bandages. Only after all that was done did he begin to wake the boy. At first he wasn’t sure how to go about it before he remembered the way Jiang Cheng had approached the slumbering boy in town. He crouched down next to the bed placing his hand on the boys shoulder shaking it gently as he spoke “Wei Wuxian you need to wake up” almost instantaneously he began to wake up with a moan and hiss as pain invaded his senses. “You are alright” Lan Wangji attempted to reassure the words feeling foreign and wrong In his mouth. “You are in my home at cloud recess” he said again.

Wei Wuxian opened his eye’s body tensing as he stared at Lan Wangji in what he would have to guess was fear. “You are alright” Lan Wangji repeated “Do you remember what happened? How you where injured?” it took a few moments but Wei Wuxian nodded against the bed. “Alright, I need to attend to your back or it won’t heal properly. I need your help and once I have done that I will explain everything. Okay?” Lan Wangji asked speaking far more then he had in years. Wei Wuxians eye’s widened shaking his head desperately. Lan Wangji frowned before it dawned on him “Anything I see will not be repeated, your secrets are safe with me” he said unsure if the injured boy would believe him. Wei Wuxian didn’t move for what felt like eternity before finally Wei Wuxian did something, Something Lan Wangji had not been expecting he spoke, sure he had heard him speak back when the punishment had first taken place but there was something different about the way he said this one single word “Okay” it was so simple, so easy and yet it was filled with something heavy, trust and a promise and Lan Wangji wasn’t sure if he was prepared to deal with something this precious, he wasn’t sure he was prepared.

Lan Wangji sucked in a breath holding it there before slowly letting it go never once breaking eye contact with the vulnerable eyes that held him in place. Eventually he managed to steel himself enough to begin. Slowly he helped Wei Wuxian sit up trying to ignore the pain gasps falling from the lips in front of him. “This is going to hurt, I’m sorry” Lan Wangji warned as he climbed on the bed behind him and began to slowly peel the white robes from the wounds with the help of water gently soaking the drying blood. Surprisingly Wei Wuxian didn’t do anything except for breath a little heavily from time to time, Lan Wangji suspected his body was going numb from the constant feeling of pain. Eventully the fabric became clear and Wei Wuxian once again laid on his stomache breathing heavily eye’s unfocused and clouded. Lan Wangji began to wipe away the rest of the smeared blood off the back before softly cleaning the actual wounds. Wei Wuxian had shut his eye’s and lay so still that Lan Wangji could of mistaken him for dead if he weren’t breathing and giving off the occasional pained moan when he hit a particularly painful spot.

“I’m going to put some healing agents on your back to help with the healing process” Lan Wangji said as he prepared them on the small tray he had brought over “Ill then pass you some energy, yours is very strong but with a little more it may help heal them a little fast and then you may rest” Wei Wuxian nodded closing his eye’s once more preparing himself for the pain that was about to come. Lan Wangji also prepared himself he hated to cause this boy anymore pain even if it would help him in the long run. He began to slowly push the herbs in the wounds trying to ignore the hisses and moans of pain coming from the boy in front of him. “I’m done now.” Lan Wangji reassured bringing his hand away falling to lean against his knees and feet giving the shaking boy a little room to catch his breath. After a few minutes Lan Wangji hovered his hand above the boys wrist asking permission which Wei Wuxian easily gave before clasping his wrist. Slowly he started to feed the injured his spiritual energy.
Wei Wuxian sighed contently as he felt the spiritual energy of Lan Wangji enter his system. It was like nothing he had ever felt before, it was soothing, heavenly the way it flowed, mixing, dancing almost with his own racing to every ache and pain trying to sooth it, heal it. It was like coming home. It was something that Wei Wuxian couldn’t explain, something he could never talk about it was to intimate, to special something that felt like it was only his. He almost whimpered at the loss when Lan Wangji began to pull away the extra spiritual energy stopping, till it was no longer there and Wei Wuxian felt like he had lost a part of himself.

“How do you feel?” Lan Wangji asked, Wei Wuxian allowed his eyes to open making eye contact with the other before speaking softly “Alright, better. It doesn’t hurt so much. Thank you.” Wei Wuxian didn’t know why he spoke, he could of easily just nodded or given a thumbs up, but for some reason he wanted to talk to the boy in front of him, something he had never wanted to do in the past. It surprised him.

Lan Wangji nodded “You should rest, when you wake up we will bandage the lacerations and have lunch. There is much we need to discuss but until then rest” Wei Wuxian nodded eye’s already falling shut with exhaustion.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji stayed on the floor next to Wei Wuxian and looked at his back. The skin was scarred there was barely a piece of skin left that wasn’t raised and a horrible colour. Lan Wangji felt sick looking at what the boy had went through, it pained him to understand that the world could be so cruel. Lan Wangji sighed standing up taking the used supplies and putting them away. He sat down at his desk to write a quick letter to his brother as he waited for his new roommate to wake up. When that was complete, he fall easily into a light meditation in order to sort through everything he had learnt and to get better control of his emotions. He wasn’t entirely sure how long he was under, but he only surfaced again when he heard a small groan and movement.

That of course had Lan Wangji rushing to the injured boy pushing him back down by the shoulder. “Careful. Do not move you will re-open the wound” but Wei Wuxian being the person that he is disregarded the warning and fought back. Lan Wangji knew if he didn’t back down Wei Wuxian would be injured more then if he was allowed to do what he pleased so in the end Lan Wangji had no choice but to help. Wei Wuxian groaned, face pale when he was finally sat up leaning forward slightly elbows braced against his knees and back uncomfortably straight. Wei Wuxian shook his head as if trying to clear it before looking up making eye contact with the Lan. He frowned looking around the room before signing a quick thing, Lan Wangji frowned before walking over to the desk picking up a piece of paper and brush.

Wei Wuxian smiled tightly in thanks as he took it. ‘What happened?’ he wrote showing it to Lan Wangji who was now seated on the floor just in front of Wei Wuxian watching him for any signs of major distress and pain. “You were disciplined by Uncle after being wrongfully accused of breaking the rules. You were whipped” Wei Wuxian grimaced at that before nodding and tapping his temple as if to say he remembers “Once the punishment was completed, we were unsure what to do so your brother and mine helped you to my living space where you can heal without disruption.” Lan Wangji paused unsure if he should mention Jiang Cheng telling them the truth. “When we got here, I told brother and Master Jiang Cheng that I would enter a healing seclusion with you. Your brother with the knowledge that it was best for you told Xichen and I the true extent of your injuries” he said carefully. Wei Wuxians eye’s widened in fear before his face went carefully blank giving away nothing as he wrote on the paper ‘Everything?’ Lan Wangji nodded “As far as I am aware it is everything” Wei Wuxian nodded not looking up hair hanging in a way that obscured his face from view.

After a moment Wei Wuxian wrote something else ‘You saw my back? The scars?’ Lan Wangji hummed “Yes, I needed to heal you” Wei Wuxian nodded again looking up. “How are you feeling?” Lan Wangji asked, Wei Wuxian shrugged only to hiss in pain as it pulled on the wounds littering his back. “Are you in pain?” Lan Wangji asked. Wei Wuxian smiled ruefully as he wrote on the paper ‘I’m always in pain’ Lan Wangji hated that anyone could so easily say that, that anyone could suffer so much. “If it is too much, I can put more herbs on it, I need to bandage it” Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘Its not necessary’ he wrote. Lan Wangji nodded standing up and picking up the bandages from where they sat on a shelf, Wei Wuxian watched him with those piercing grey eyes. Lan Wangji then filled up the basin with warm water before returning to the injured boys side “I need to clean the wound again to remove the herbs from your skin before I can bandage it, Is that alright?” Wei Wuxian nodded but otherwise didn’t move, Lan Wangji suspects that it pained him to much to do so. Lan Wangji carefully climbed onto the bed and sat behind him. He carefully made sure to ring out the wet cloth before gently pressing it to the skin, almost instantaneously Wei Wuxian flinched away from the touch with a pained gasp as the sudden movement pulled at the wounds. “Sorry” Lan Wangji mumbled.

Wei Wuxian waved his hand as if saying it’s alright, taking in a deep breath Lan Wangji continued with his task trying to ignore the pained noises coming from the boy. When he was done he blowed gently on the skin which made Wei Wuxian shiver to dry the wound. Lan Wangji slipped out from behind the boy coming to sit on the edge of the bed next to him, Wei Wuxian turned to look at him with a small smile, Lan Wangji just looked at him. “Let it dry for a few minutes before we bandage it. I do not think it will do well to encase it while still wet.” Lan Wangji explained. Wei Wuxian nodded before turning back to the paper in his lap. Lan Wangji watched from the corner of his eye as Wei Wuxian doodled as they waited. Eventually Lan Wangji felt that the silence grew to heavy which was a sensation he wasn’t use to. Lan Wangji sighed gaining the boys attention again. “Can you hold this against your shoulder?” he asked presenting the end of the bandage, Wei Wuxian nodded taking it. Lan Wangji made quick work of wrapping it around his chest, back and stomach making sure none of the lacerations where open to the environment.

Wei Wuxian signed something, and It took a moment for Lan Wangji to recognise it as a thank you. Lan Wangji nodded “Do you want to lie down again?” Wei Wuxian shook his head and quickly wrote something down ‘I’m to stiff, my body hurts more then just the whips’ Lan Wangji frowned “What can I do to help?” Wei Wuxian waved his hand as if to say it’s fine, but Lan Wangji surprised him self by grabbing the flailing limb. Wei Wuxians eye’s widened unsure what to do, Lan Wangji took a shuddering breath at the feel of heat radiating of the arm he now held. “What can I do to help?” Lan Wangji repeated. Wei Wuxian frowned as he bent his head over the paper not bothering to pull his arm free as he wrote ‘Nothing really, Jiang Cheng sometimes helps message the muscles and then move them slowly to try and relax the tension it helps’ Lan Wangji nodded “Would you be comfortable with me doing that to help you?” he asked gently unsure if it was crossing to many boundaries. Wei Wuxian fall silent, teeth biting his bottom lip as he searched for something in the others face. He must of found it because he nodded slowly.

Lan Wangji was unsure how to go about something so intimate, unused to touching other people in general. So he started at the wrist of the hand he was holding and began rubbing little circles into the skin with his thumbs before moving slowly up the arm. Lan Wangji was surprised to hear a little noise escape the lips of the boy next to him that he dropped the arm he was working on afraid he had hurt him. Wei Wuxian looked at him confusion written all over his features before he smiled clearly realising the problem. He used his free hand to write ‘I’m okay, you didn’t hurt me’ Lan Wangji searched his face for a moment before resuming his work. Wei Wuxian let out a few more noises that had Lan Wangji searching his face before realising that Wei Wuxian’s body was losing some of the tension that Lan Wangji didn’t even realise it held.

Eventually every limb Wei Wuxian possessed had been worked thoroughly leaving only the task of gently moving each limb in small movements to get rid of some stiffness they each held. Wei Wuxian was defiantly in pain as they did this but Lan Wangji knew that there was no other choice but to do it, if left the limbs would continue to stiffen making it even harder to deal with later on. “Is there anything you do to help with the pain and stiffness?” Lan Wangji asked after a few minutes, Wei Wuxian shrugged only to regret it as pain blew up across his back, he took in a few careful breaths as he rode it out before picking up the brush ‘We have tried many things to try lessen the pain but honestly nothing really works.’ He paused to show Lan Wangji before continuing to write ‘Sure there are things that can help lessen flare ups and things such as stretching in the morning and before bed it helps with the stiffness. Meditation can help regulate the pain if it gets to much. Staying off my back when sleeping etc but nothing really helps, the pain is still there and will always be there. There is nothing that can help’ Lan Wangji nodded in understanding wondering if there was anything he could come up with that may help the other boy, something that was solely Lan related that the Jiang Clan would not have access to.

Wei Wuxian smiled after that writing one more thing ‘It’s alright though, I’m used to it just because I’m in pain and you know the truth of everything doesn’t mean that I’m weak or helpless’ Lan Wangji nodded “Not weak” he repeated concreting the decision. Wei Wuxian smiled again. When Lan Wangji was done helping Wei Wuxian he stood up and moved to wear his guqin. He could feel the eye’s of Wei Wuxian on him as he played.

Wei Wuxian couldn’t believe what he was listening to. It was clear that Lan Wangji was very talented when in came to music, but it was more then that, the tune was beautiful and tranquil. There was ni real words that could describe the tune coming from the older boy. Not to mention Lan Wangji was a graceful person, a beautiful person but seeing him sitting there so peacefully only magnified everything Wei Wuxian thought about him, seeing and hearing him play washed away any thoughts about his cold exterior. Not that Wie Wuxian mistakes his mask for being emotionless and cold, like so many others did. Maybe Wei Wuxian understood him more then others because he to woke up everyday and put on a mask.

Wei Wuxian knew that when all was said and done he would never be able to repay the Lan for his kindness but that didn’t mean that he wouldn’t try. There was just something about him that made Wei Wuxian want to be there, it was like he was constantly being dragged into the older boy’s orbit by an invisible force, that something was commanding them to dance through life. If things where different, if Wei Wuxian wasn’t so frail always dancing on the edge of death, they could be friends, but Wei Wuxian knew in this climate that it couldn’t never be like that. They were to different, there paths where not parallel nor did they run together. It wasn’t fair, to put Lan Wangji through that pain especially when Wei Wuxian knew that Lan Wangji already carried guilt with him. Wei Wuxian didn’t know how he knew that nor did he know what that guilt entailed but something told him that it was there, constantly in the back of the Lan’s mind.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian sat and listened to Lan Wangji playing for a few more minutes before falling into a shallow meditative state the sound melting into the background till he was barely aware of it. In the last few hours so much had happened, and he knew he was in a state of shock and needed to think about things before making any decisions. On the one hand, he was angry at everything. He was angry at himself, his body, the pain he felt and the trauma he could never escape. He was angry at Lan Qiren for punishing him for the resent he held towards his late parents, he was angry at the twin jades for caring. But most of all he felt betrayed his brother had revealed his shameful secret a secret he was planning to take to the grave. He just knew that now everything was different. That he would never be seen or treated as an equal when it came to Lan Wangji. He didn’t know why the opinion of the other boy meant anything to him, he was nothing more than a stranger. But as Wei Wuxian had discovered they seemed to be pulled together by an invisible force, that neither understood. He was confused and he didn’t understand how life could be so cruel to him, he always wondered what he did in his past life to deserve such punishment.

Wei Wuxian sighed falling out of a meditative state as his mind grew louder and angrier the longer he allowed thoughts to filter his mind. He clenched his fist trying to find grounding as his body exploded with rippling pain and anger. He felt his eye’s burn and throat clog up. He allowed his head to fall now only realising the state of his hair and his unruly bangs fall hiding him from the outside world. He was thankful for the distraction even if it didn’t really do much for the uncontrollable burst of anger. He shook his head feeling the loose ponytail shake side to side. He slowly brought his arm up gritting his teeth against the pain feeling along with his head and down the hair to find the black ribbon his brother had placed on his head and pulled it free. It was only in that moment that Wei Wuxian realised that his beloved red ribbon had been left draped over the headboard in the dorm rooms as he had no time to tie it around his wrist before he had been dragged to his punishment. He could help the flare of anger that overtook his mind as his fist crumpled the soft silk.

To make it worse Wei Wuxian didn’t notice Lan Wangji stop playing or move till he was standing over him until he spoke “Do you want me to do your hair?” Wei Wuxian couldn’t help flinching violently backwards groaning in pain as the sudden movement pulled harshly at his back sending hot flashes of pain that made his eyesight darken as he panted through the blinding heat. In a flash of movement, he felt Lan Wangji grasp his shoulder keeping him upright speaking softly not that Wei Wuxian could hear anything that was being said. He supposes the pain eventually caused him to pass out because the next thing he knew he was lying on his front in a very similar position he had been put in before. He looked around him as much as he could without moving. He heard nothing to begin with and feared he had been left alone but then he heard very soft footsteps in the other room. The door opened revealing Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but feel relieved that he hadn’t been left alone.
Wei Wuxian couldn’t fight the blush that worked its way up his cheeks, in an attempt to hide it he turned his face into the mattress. He heard Lan Wangji stop for a moment before speaking “Are you awake?” he asked far more gently than Wei Wuxian had been expecting. Taking a deep breath, hoping that the flush had left his cheeks, before turning his face to look back at him, he smiled softly and nodded. Lan Wangji stared at him for a moment before falling to his knees “You reopened you’re wounds and bled. I had to restart the healing process and rewrap your back. I spoke to brother and he said that if you where doing better he would visit tomorrow evening to talk about the event that have occurred the last few days.” Wei Wuxian nodded reluctantly, he didn’t want to talk about it, he didn’t want to think about the shame anymore then he was already forced to however he knew it was important, that it couldn’t go unthought about that there was more to these situations then was shown at face value.

They sat in awkward silence for a few minutes just kind of looking at each other before Lan Wangji looked away and much to the pleasure of Wei Wuxian, he noticed how the older boy’s ears turning a bright shade of red. Wei Wuxian grinned biting his lip. After a moment Lan Wangji spoke again “You missed lunch. I put food aside for you if you feel up to eating” Wei Wuxian grimaced the thought of putting food in his body, his body hated the idea of even looking at it even though logically he knew that he needed sustenance so with this in mind he slowly lifted his hand, holding his fingers just inches apart to indicate that he would try to eat a little. Lan Wangji nodded standing up again in order to help Wei Wuxian so he was sat on the edge of the bed. Lan Wangji then brought a bowl over. Once he was done eating Wei Wuxian once again went to sleep, sleeping right through the night his mind and body exhausted by the immense physical and mental pain he was feeling.

The next day, Wei Wuxian woke up and spent the day switching between sleeping and watching Lan Wangji from where he lay on the bed, move through the motions of his strict schedule. It was fascinating to him as he had always lived in chaos floundering between different activities and thoughts trying to keep up with his mind but here everything Lan Wangji did had meaning, there was no unnecessary movement, not even a minute of his day were left to the side. One would think that this type of life would be very robotic very boring, but Lan Wangji seemed content, seemed to just flow like the river. However Wei Wuxian could tell that Lan Wangji wasn’t happy, not in the way that Wei Wuxian enjoyed life even though he had suffered, and it made him sad that Lan Wangji couldn’t take pleasure in the small things.

Eventually time closed in on Lan Xichen’s visit. Wei Wuxian was nervous adrenaline and fear flowed through his veins making it really hard to think about anything else. Wei Wuxian knocked against the wood of the bed to get the younger Lan’s attention. Lan Wangji looked up from where he was reading on the other side of the room at the desk, before gracefully standing up and coming over. “What is it?” he asked kneeling down. Wei Wuxian passed the note he had written, a frown instantly crossed Lan Wangji’s face “Brother will not mind you being in bed, he understands that you are injured” Wei Wuxian shook his head, face determined. “You are injured, it would be best not to aggravate your injuries” Wei Wuxian paced breaking eye contact to look at the wall just over the others shoulder before speaking, voice cracking from being unused “I need to save some face” Lan Wangji’s eye’s widened in surprise before schooling his face lips pressed tightly together. “You should not be shameful about taking time to heal” Wei Wuxian just glared “I have lived through worse” he whispered, “Then walking a few steps over to the table”.

“but you need not put yourself in unnecessary pain, you are safe here” Lan Wangji tried to reason. This made Wei Wuxian angry “So safe that your uncle whipped me” he said voice cracking and all, it took no more then a moment for Wei Wuxian to regret his words as Lan Wangji paled turning his face away and Wei Wuxian was going to apologise but the other spoke before he could. “You are right, Uncle was unnecessarily cruel to you, you were put in danger to his poor judgment but I will protect Wei Wuxian” Wei Wuxian shook his head eyes burning as he turned his face away. They stayed like that for a few minutes before Wei Wuxian began to slowly pushing himself up, Lan Wangji didn’t help him instead he watched as Wei Wuxian came to sit on the side of the bed face pale and small amount of sweat building up on his hair line. Wei Wuxian had an expression on his face that Lan Wangji couldn’t even begin to translate but it would seem that it was unnecessary to because cautiously Wei Wuxian grabbed Lan Wangji’s hand pulling him slightly closer “I do trust you” he whispered before pulling back “but I need to do this” with a sigh Lan Wangji nodded.

With great difficulty and pain they managed to get Wei Wuxian situated at the table without opening his wounds again. They had dinner and waited for Lan Xichen to arrive just after curfew to hide the fact that Lan Wangji’s seclusion was being broken. Wei Wuxian fall into meditation trying to regulate the pain radiating through his body, Lan Wangji produced a brew of healing herbs that would hopefully help with the pain but from past experience Wei Wuxian knew that it would do very little to help. Once that was done, Lan Wangji to a seat to his right and returned to his book. Wei Wuxian doodled on the paper that had been placed on the table for the impending visit of the elder Lan as they waited.

Eventually there was a knock at the door that he Lan Wangji on his feet letting in the guests. What Wei Wuxian wasn’t expecting was his brother’s attendance but seeing him there instantly made him feel a hundred times better. “What are you doing out of bed?” Jiang Cheng demanded, which had Wei Wuxian laughing helpfully before groaning as it caused the pain to flare up. Jiang Cheng’s face softened as he took a seat. “How are you?” he asked, Wei Wuxian shook his head before signing ‘I’m okay, tired, sore. How are you and Shijie?’ Jiang Cheng frowned “You should worry about yourself, but Yanli and I are okay. She is worried about you we all are” Wei Wuxian looked away before nodding ‘I’m okay di di promise’ he said smiling in a way that Jiang Cheng could tell his brother was lying, but he knew better then to push him. Wei Wuxian in turn looked and Lan Xichen who was watching them interact, Wei Wuxian blushed before bowing his head.

“How are you young master Wei?” he asked kindly, Wei Wuxian smiled and gave the oldest a thumbs up. Lan Xichen in turn smiled “It is good you are feeling better he said “If you are feeling up to it, we have some things we need to discuss” he said, which had Wei Wuxian reluctantly nodding. “Good, I spoke to Uncle who seems to realise that he overreacted in his punishment and accepts that he has failed to up hold the standards of Gusu Lan. In order to repent for his misgivings he has entered seclusion to work through his issues he wishes to issue an apology when both of you leave” Wei Wuxian flapped his hand before signing ‘I hold no grudge against Master Lan he needs not apologise to me’ Jiang Cheng could not hold back his eye roll as he translated. Lan Xichen shook his head “Uncle will apologise for his misgivings, though I did managed to hold him back from contacting Clan Leader jiang and Madam Yu about the issue until we get your input on what to do” Wei Wuxian turned to his brother ‘You told him as well? Do I hold face nowhere?” he signed angrily Jiang Cheng looked at his lap shamefully “they needed to know” he whispered. Wei Wuxian rolled his eye’s ‘It was not your secret to tell’ he signed.

Jiang Cheng looked up and the brothers who were looking away trying to give them some privacy before turning back to his brother and signed ‘I’m trying to keep you safe’ Wei Wuxian slammed his hands on the table making the cups and tea pot rattle “It is not your job to keep me safe” he hissed surprising everyone including himself. Jiang Cheng scowled “If I don’t look after you who will? Because you certainly don’t look after yourself” Wei Wuxian hissed turning his face from his brother ‘We will talk about this another time’ he signed, turning to look at the others bowing his head in apology. Lan Xichen cleared his throat before speaking again “Young Master Wei, do not hold to much anger towards your brother, he was just doing what he thought best for you. However, I do understand that it would have been preferable if you had been the one to share when you were ready. It is why I ask your permission to talk to Nie Mingjue my sworn brother to find out what occurred from his point as you ended up in the Unclean realm after you were found” Wei Wuxian closed his eye’s fighting back the memories as he took a few deep breaths before nodding his consent trusting both Nie Mingjue and Lan Xichen not to share what they know and learn with anyone else. “Xichen” Lan Wangji said “Last night, there was an incident where Wei Wuxian reopened his wounds. I would like to take him down to the cold Springs it may help ease the pain and quicken the healing process” Jiang Cheng eye’s widened whipping round to his brother “What happened?” Wei Wuxian scowled at him anger till coursing through his veins but sighed ‘Lan Wangji scared me, he walks to silently’ Jiang shook his head sighing.

“May I suggest something?” Jiang Cheng asked getting confirmation “When around my brother it may be best to walk a little louder, as you can tell he doesn’t react well to being sneaked up on. Like the time he pulled a sword on Lan Wangji he got a fright as unlike the Jiang Disciple’s the Lan’s do not wear anything that makes a noise and they tred so quietly that he has trouble hearing the approach.” Lan Wangji hummed in thought before nodding. Lan Xichen also nodded in understanding “That is an acceptable ask, as for the Cold Springs I will ensure that it is free everyday an hour before curfew.” Wei Wuxian knocked on the table getting their attention ‘What is the cold Springs?’ he signed as Jiang Cheng translated “The Cold Spring is a pool of water that flows from the centre of the mountain. Male disciples can go there, it aids in healing and cultivation” Lan Xichen explained. Wei Wuxian nodded turning to look at his brother who began speaking “Maybe it will help ease your pain, we don’t have anything like that in Lotus Pier.” Wei Wuxian nodded in agreement even if he wasn’t as confident as Jiang Cheng.

“Have the Jiang Healers truly tried everything at their disposal?” Lan Wangji asked. Wei Wuxian nodded ‘We have tried everything both Nie and Jiang healers could possibly have thought of’ Jiang Cheng translated. “Really?” Lan Xichen asked surprised “Why have you never seeked help elsewhere?” Wei Wuxian grimaced at a memory that suddenly popped into his mind. Jiang Cheng also took in a shaky breath before speaking “My mother, she does not like Wei Wuxian and believe that he was not worthy enough to bother anyone more with his issues. The only reason we ever got help from the healers in the Unclean Realm was because we regularly visited there because we are good friends with Nie Huaisang” Lan Xichen closed his eye’s as strong feelings overtook him “Wei Wuxian we will do what we can to help you, I hope that despite my Uncles earlier treatment of you, you can still learn to trust us and feel safe enough to trust us.” Lan Xichen said softly. Wei Wuxian inclined his head smiling his thanks.
The rest of there visit was going over the events and talking about what could be done to help aid Wei Wuxians recovery. Eventually though the pain grew to much for him, and he slowly slumped forward leaning heavily on the table, Jiang Cheng was kneeling over him in an incident lightly touching his shoulder “Are you okay?” Wei Wuxian just nodded and signed one word ‘Tired’ Jiang Cheng huffed softly at the lie but also knew his brother needed his rest and telling him off would only result in them both getting unnecessarily wound up. With the help of Lan Wangji they managed to manoeuvrer Wei Wuxian back onto the bed with as little excess pain as possible. Wei Wuxian grabbed his brothers hand holding it for a few minutes before finally falling into darkness. Jiang Cheng smiled sadly pushing his brothers dark hair off his face before turning to Lan Wangji “Do not let him leave Seclusion until he is as healed as he can be, Please Lan Wangji look after him. I don’t care how long it takes” Lan Wangji bowed lowly “This disciple promises to look after your brother” Jiang Cheng nodded producing a familiar looking red ribbon and bent over tying it to his brothers wrist and whispered something that neither of the Lan’s could hear.

Lan Wangji walked his visitors to the door “Take care Wangji” Lan Xichen said “I will ensure your meals are delivered on schedule, if you need anything more then that please send a note.” Lan Wangji paused looking at his brother “There is one thing” Lan Wangji said slowly, Lan Xichen smiled prompting him on with a nod “A dizi” Jiang Cheng froze eye’s widened before smiling softly. Xichen nodded as well “I will personally see to it” Lan Wangji hummed watching as they walked down the path back towards the main area of cloud recesses and away from the Jingshi.

Chapter Text

Once again Wei Wuxian spent the day laid up in bed trying to breath through the pain until it was time to head to what the Lan’s called the Cold Springs. Slowly Lan Wangji helped Wei Wuxian sit up, Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but groan as his movement pulled at his healing back and stiff joints. “Are you okay?” Lan Wangji asked, We Wuxian nodded moving his hand so that his palm faced towards the other in a stop kind of motion. Wei Wuxian breathed deeply in an attempt to get through the pain. When he finally felt as if he was going to pass out he looked at Lan Wangji who had concern written all over his face, he crouch to Wei Wuxian height before speaking again “I can carry you” he said and as expected Wei Wuxian shook his head causing the Lan Wangji to sigh “We can go through the back, we won’t meet anyone on the way. Please let me do this, I don’t want you in anymore pain then necessary” Wei Wuxian blushed at the others sincerity and bit his bottom lip in thought before carefully nodding. Lan Wangji sighed in relief turning so his back was to the other. Carefully Wei Wuxian braced himself on Lan Wangji’s shoulders as he painfully stood up, body flaring up in pain. He hissed as he slowly leant forwards wrapping his arms around the others neck. Once Lan Wangji was on his feet he stood still as Wei Wuxian buried his face in the others shoulder breathing heavily.

“Are you okay?” Lan Wangji asked softly, Wei Wuxian nodded against the fabric of the others shoulder trying to blink away the tears in his eyes. Lan Wangji was silent for a minute more before he began walking. Wei Wuxian didn’t lift his head as they made their way through the wood, instead he fall into a shallow meditation soothed by the warm back pressed against his chest, the strong hands pressed into his thighs and the calming repetitive motion as the other walked. Eventually they made it to the edge of the pool and Wei Wuxian was carefully placed onto a flat rock. Wei Wuxian smiled shyly as Lan Wangji helped him remove his out layer of robes. Lan Wangji stared at him for a moment before slipping out of his own carefully folding them. After that it took a little manoeuvring to get Wei Wuxian onto the side of the pool after that Lan Wangji slipped in and pulled the other slowly into the water. Wei Wuxian gasped as he was engulphed by the water. The cold sicking into every inch of his body. Lan Wangji carefully held the other as they became used to it. Eventually Wei Wuxian opened his eye’s blushing slightly as he made eye contact with the other and realised how close they were. “The water will help heal your body and mind, if you are able to meditate and open mind will help your body take in the spiritual power of cloud recesses” Lan Wangji said voice no louder then a whisper.

Wei Wuxian nodded carefully in understanding “I can share my spiritual power with you, it is usually only done between cultivation partners but given the severity of your injuries it may be necessary.” Wei Wuxian smiled and mouthed something slowly ‘I trust you’ Lan Wangji nodded. It took a moment for Wei Wuxian to feel it but suddenly there was a foreign flow of spiritual power running through his body starting by his hip where both of Lan Wangji’s hands were braced. Slowly Wei Wuxian allowed for his eye’s to flutter shut falling into meditation like Lan Wangji had suggested. Lan Wangji smiled softly as the man in his arms began to relax and only when his eye’s fully shut for the last time did he himself begin to meditate focusing his energy on healing the other. They stayed like that for a long time.
Letting themselves bask in the chill of the pool, letting spiritual energy pass through them like a stream. Wei Wuxian didn’t notice it but his body began to ease, pain subsiding into a dull ache, muscles that he could never ease began to relax. He felt rested and calm in a way he had never felt before. It was peace.

Slowly both Wei Wuxian and Lan Wanji surfaced. “How do you feel?” Lan Wangji asked. Wei Wuxian smiled as he whispered “Alive” Lan Wangji’s face softened “It won’t las long” he reminded with regret, Wei Wuxian patted the others shoulder with a soft smile as if saying that it was okay. despite being told that it was okay Lan Wangji still felt guilty that this brave man in his arms would most likely always feel like this, that he was cursed to live a pained existence and there was likely nothing anyone could do to help him.

They stayed in the pool a while more despite the lack of meditation, eventually Lan Wangji helped the other out and wrapped him in his robe before placing him back on the rock while he also put back on his own robe and shoes. Carefully he help Wei Wuxian back onto his back and once again they made there way back to the Jingshi. Lan Wangji smiled secretly as he once again felt Wei Wuxian hide his face in his shoulder. He was also glad to notice that the others breathing had eased as the pain had retreated to something bearable. Lan Wangji hummed something letting the sound vibrate in his chest hoping that the other could feel it as well as hear it. He wasn’t sure exactly what compelled him to do it but it did feel right so just this once he allowed himself to indulge.
He helped Wei Wuxian get changed into dry cloths before tucking him into bed. Wei Wuxian blushed at the care he received but didn’t fight it allowing himself to bask in the calm that had taken over both his body and mind. Once Lan Wangji had also changed Wei Wuxian smiled and motioned the other closed before he spoke softly “Can you play me something?” Lan Wangji nodded bring both his instrument and desk into the bedroom. Wei Wuxian smiled tiredly listening to the soft notes that filled the Jingshi and as the last note rang out Lan Wangji began to stand however he was stopped mid motion by a hand wrapped round his wrist. Lan Wangji frowned crouching down “stay with me” Wei Wuxian mumbled. Lan Wangji paused before humming and made himself more comfortable on the ground leaning slightly on against the bed frame.

He watched as Wei Wuxian back rose and fall with every breath he took, for the first time since his arrival at the Jingshi he looked truly at peace, his face wasn’t scrunched up in pain, no small moans of discomfort escaped his lips. He truly looked calm. It made Lan Wangji’s heart swell, the other looked so much younger like this, as if he hadn’t been aged by the trauma, he had experienced during his short life so far. Seeing him like this mad Lan Wangji vow a hundred times over to protect him. He smiled softly as he swiped some of the loose hair of the others face tucking it behind his ears and then tracing the shell of it.

Lan Wangji wasn’t sure how long he sat there staring at the other but he knew it was way past curfew by the time he finally stood and went to bed himself on the sleeping mat he had set up on the other side of the Jingshi.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian had been feeling a lot better the last few days and it was all thanks to Lan Wangji and there dual cultivation in the Cold Springs every night. Sure Wei Wuxian still felt pain all the time and his back was still tender to the touch, but it was bearable. He honestly has never felt better even on his good days. Lan Wangji was so careful and caring making sure that Wei Wuxian had everything he needed despite the cold exterior he presented to the world. They were very different people in a lot of ways but one thing they both shared was their mask of silence, they used it to hide their pain from the world. Being careful not to tip a precariously balanced scale of pression that they had moulded in there day to day lives. One would have doubts that they could live in harmony. Wei Wuxian despite his silence was loud and chaotic even when laid up in bed. His mind when not weighted down by the thick fog of pain was always working, jumping from one thought to the next whereas Lan Wangji was on the other side of the scale, every decision, every thought, every movement was thought out and had meaning. Not a single breath was wasted, he was disciplined in every way possible and yet some way they lived in harmony easily falling into a routine where they were both comfortable and at peace.

Like a good little Lan, Lan Wangji woke at five, spending the beginning of his day meditating and reading the Lan disciplines before Wei Wuxian woke at 7 far earlier then he would normally rise but he had been sleeping a lot more due to being easily tired due to his pain. At seven Lan Wangji will help massage and get the stiff muscles moving (although they had been a lot better since they started going to the Cold Springs) then Wei Wuxian would meditate until breakfast at 8. Now that Wei Wuxian could move more freely without help they began working through the lessons they were missing while seated at the table together. This would go on until Lunch. Between that and dinner they focused on their own hobbies and projects. Then dinner. After that they played music together, Lan Xichen had kept his word and had gotten Wei Wuxian a beautifully crafted, dark wooded Dizi. To begin with Wei Wuxian wouldn’t even look at it but with some convincing from Lan Wangji, he picked it up with a declaration that it would never happen again and after that he couldn’t seem to put it down again. They played seamlessly together in a way they had not been expecting so every day they played. After that Wei Wuxian taught Lan Wangji sign and as expected the other seemed to pick it up pretty easily. An hour till curfew they would make there way down to the Cold Springs, most days Wei Wuxian managed to walk himself other Lan Wangji carried him due to being in pain.

It was seamless, easy and most of all Wei Wuxian enjoyed the domesticness of it all. He didn’t need to worry about anything, he didn’t need to worry about hiding the pain because the only person that saw it never treated him any different. It was peaceful and quiet sanctuary that they had somehow managed to build. Wei Wuxian knew it couldn’t last, that eventually they would need to re enter the world. That one day soon he would have to return to the pain, to lotus pier and to the punishment. He new this all but for the time being he was happy to trick himself into thinking that this was his life, that this could be his life. A life where he was safe and at peace.

Wei Wuxian sighed at the horrible thoughts; he shook his head trying to dispel them. This odd behaviour obviously caught the attention of Lan Wangji who had been sat across from him reading a old script “What wrong?” he asked easily, Wei Wuxian looked at him with a small smile as he pulled a piece of blank paper towards him quickly writing something ‘Nothing, I am fine. My brain has just decided it does not want to take in any more information.’ Lan Wangji nodded closing his book, Wei Wuxian’s eye’s widened and he shook his hand to stop the other boy ‘You don’t need to stop your studies because of me’ he quickly wrote. Lan Wangji proceeded to close his book and stand up “Come” is all he said, Wei Wuxian looked helplessly at the desk before following. Lan Wangji opened the back door which was secluded and private. He motioned for Wei Wuxian to go ahead with a sigh he followed the order taking a seat on the edge of the porch with a sigh. Lan Wangji watch him for a moment before picking up his own sword and another that he had put away in the cupboard before joining his roommate. “here” he said passing the extra sword over “brother dropped it by when he brought the dizi. I put it a way while you where healing” he said softly. Wei Wuxians eye’s widened at the sight of Suibian taking it in his hands unsheathing it just a bit so he could see the top of the blade. ‘Thank you’ Wei Wuxian signed slowly, Lan Wangji just shook his head “No thanks between us”. Wei Wuxian frowned softly before nodding, “I was thinking that we could practice today” Lan Zhan said a little louder, Wei Wuxian just shook his head motioning to his body before speaking very quietly “I am still very weak and even if I weren’t Lan Wangji is a very strong cultivator that even if I were in a better state I could not compete” Lan Wangji frowned a look that Wei Wuxian could not translate took over his features “We need not spar, just something easy and light. I will show you a soft sword form that Lan disciples use to help focus the mind. It should not cause to much pain and may help relax both your mind and body” Wei Wuxian looked between him and Suibian before slowly nodding excited by the prospect of learning something new.

Lan Wangji stood motioning for the other to stand next to him and slowly ran through a sequence of motions that Wei Wuxian watched before joining in. As it turned out Lan Wangji was right, the sequence was very soft, it was almost like floating rather then real movement and in truth it hurt very little instead it helped making him both more calm and looser by the time they stopped, he felt very little of the stiffness that hung around his body like a dark shadow. Lan Wangji went inside to get them some water before joining Wei Wuxian on the side of the porch once more. “The name of your sword” Lan Wangji began “It is very interesting” Wei Wuxian laughed softly at the others tone of voice before looking down at his sword running his thumb over the characters written on it. “Uncle gave me the sword and when it came to naming it, I could come up with nothing, so I told Uncle to just name it whatever. I was not expecting to get it back with that as it’s name and when I asked Uncle why he said it seemed fitting” he whispered voice cracking and rough. Lan Wangji nodded in understanding before he spoke “Suibian is indeed a very fitting name Clan Leader Jiang was correct”. Wei Wuxian blushed before placing his sword next to him.

Unfortunately the next few day’s where not so kind to Wei Wuxian as his body had a pain flare and nothing seemed to ease it. Lan Wangji spent most of the night sharing spiritual energy which seemed to have little effect. Which meant Wei Wuxian had no choice but to wither in pain, body pouring with sweat as he all but begged for death. Eventually the pain became to much and he passed out but not before he mumbled something that he would have no memory of but Lan Wangji would never forget “I don’t know why anyone would cultivate to immortality, life is nothing but pain”.

The day’s to follow where not much better as Wei Wuxian spent them in bed sleeping and allowing his body to recover. Eventually despite looking very pale and extremely pale Wei Wuxian began to feel better and things returned to normal.

Chapter Text

The weeks flew by and Wei Wuxian external injuries healed, leaving behind the pain and scars that marred his back. To top it off Wei Wuxian had come to a life altering realization. He had fallen in love. He had fallen in love with the peaceful silence of Cloud Recesses. He had fallen in love with being safe, not having to worry about the ruthless rath of his seniors. He had fall in love with the life he had created with Lan Wangji…He had fallen in love with Lan Wangji. He never planned on ever telling the second young master of Gusu but as more things in Wei Wuxians life it just happened. There were awake way past curfew. As they often were when Wei Wuxians mind was plagued with bad memories. They had climbed onto the roof of the Jingshi and where watching the night sky. “I don’t want to leave’ Wei Wuxian whispered, voice horse, Lan Wangji turned to him eye’s soft, sincere and vulnerable “Then don’t” he replied as if the solution were that simple. Wei Wuxian could only smile ruefully “Ah Lan Zhan” he started only to freeze when the others proper name fall from his lips, Lan Wangji didn’t react except for the small smile that graced his mouth. “My family” Wei Wuxian whispered in response, Lan Wangji frowned “I could be Wei Ying’s family” Wei Wuxian blushed face going bright red “Lan Zhan, you don’t really mean that” Lan Wangji grabbed his wrist “I do, Wei Ying. Stay in Gusu, Let me look after you” Wei Wuxian felt his eye’s well up with tears “Lan Zhan, I love you” he whispered only to duck his head in shame, hair curtaining his face as he realised what he had said.

Lan Wangji was silent as he processed what he had just been told “Does Wei Ying really mean it?” Wei Wuxian knew he could of lied, said he was only teasing but he knew he really couldn’t that this was to important, that he had to tell the truth even if it hurt there friendship. “Yes” he whispered through a sob. Lan Wangji moved Wei Wuxians hair out the way, slowly guiding his face up by his chin before wiping away the falling tears with his thumb “Then stay, stay in Cloud Recesses, Stay with me” Wei Wuxian searched the others eye’s before he spoke again voice quiet and still crying “Okay” Lan Wangji smiled and slowly brought there faces together. Wei Wuxian smiled as he eye’s fluttered shut when there lips slipped together. Wei Wuxian gasped at the sensation, before scrambling for leverage, he eventually found the other broad shoulders using them to pull Lan Wangji closer. “Lan Zhan” Wei Wuxian repeated breathlessly as they pulled apart leaning there foreheads together, Wei Wuxian basked in the sensation of the other body heat and the cool press of the cloud emblem on the others forehead ribbon that nipped at his skin. Lan Wangji brought both of his hands up on going round to grasp the back of Wei Wuxians neck and the other stayed on the cheek, softly stroking the smooth skin of his face. “Wei Ying” he said slotting there lips together once more.

They stayed on the roof for a while more, sharing kisses under the moon light, just letting time slowly tick past. They knew when morning came, they would need to talk about everything, decide what they where going to do, what they were going to say. But in this moment, they just sat enjoy the calm peaceful moment. Eventually Wei Wuxian yawned, eye’s fluttering tiredly “Bedtime” Lan Wangji said carefully picking the other up being mindful of his aches and pain and jumped of the roof. Wei Wuxian smiled tiredly as he was placed on his stomach, blanket draped carefully over him. Wei Wuxian grabbed the others arm pulling him down “Sleep with me?” Lan Wangji paused for a moment before nodding. He carefully pulled off his robes until he was down to his thinnest under robe before taking his hair out of the up doo and folding his ribbon and placing on the nightstand. He then carefully lay down on his back. Wei Wuxian smiled and moved slowly onto his side so he could curl into Lan Wangji’s side. “Wei Ying” he said in concern, Wei Wuxian just shook his head, smile playing on his lips “Please” he whispered, He knew his body would likely hate him come morning, that the pain would be tenfold but it didn’t matter just this once he wanted to be held, he wanted to be normal. Lan Wangji searched his lovers face for a moment before nodding his understanding “Love Wei Ying” was the last thing he heard before he finally fell into a dreamless sleep.

The next morning Wei Wuxian woke up to feeling of spiritual energy being passed into his body, he opened eye’s to see Lan Wangji sitting on the edge of the bed, hand hovering over the others hip. Lan Wangji looked into his eye’s “You were in discomfort this morning, I thought this may help” Wei Wuxian groaned as he sat himself up slowly. He was right that his body was protesting more due to his sleeping position but it was no were near as bad as he was expecting. ‘I’m fine’ Wei Wuxian signed carefully “Are you sure?” Lan Wangji asked, Wei Wuxian nodded easily. ‘Breakfast?’ he signed, now that Lan Wangji knew sign it made communication a lot easier especially when Wei Wuxian didn’t want to talk which was most of the time. “mm, it got dropped off a few minutes ago. I was going to wake you” Wei Wuxian smiled. Slowly he stood from the bed leaning a little on the other as they walked towards the table. They shared a quiet breakfast as per the cloud recesses rules, even though Lan Wangji was more open to the idea of breaking rules when it came to Wei Wuxians comfort but both preferred to follow most of them as even Wei Wuxian enjoyed the tranquillity they brought.

‘We need to talk’ Wei Wuxian signed when they finished eating. Lan Wangji nodded “Did you mean everything you said last night?” he asked voice vulnerable. Wei Wuxian smiled softly before crawling round the table and carefully straddling the others lap “Yes” he whispered pressing there lips together. “I want to stay in Gusu” Wei Wuxian said quietly “but we need to tell our families, I need to tell my siblings” Lan Wangji nodded “We come out of seclusion tomorrow” he said, “And the lessons will end in a few days and the visiting disciples return to their sects” Wei Wuxian sighed “I can’t believe we have been in seclusion for this long, I haven’t seen my siblings for months” Lan Wangji smiled “They will understand they only want Wei Ying to be safe”. Wei Wuxian understood that he really did but he missed them “For a long time they were the only family I had, they are my everything” Lan Wangji nodded “Wei Ying is the kindest but he is not alone anymore” Wei Wuxian hid his face in his lovers shoulder and they just sat like that for a while before getting up to continue there day.

Chapter Text

When Wei Wuxian woke up, he instantly felt a little anxious and it wasn’t hard to pinpoint why. In all honestly, he didn’t realise quite how attached he had become to the sanctuary they had created. With the ranging emotions Wei Wuxian had one thing in mind. Slowly he got up taking notice of the ache radiating through his body and shuffled through to the main area of the Jingshi. Lan Wangji looked up from his book at the sound of his partners movement, a frown slowly grew on his sharp features as he took In the stiff and pained way Wei Wuxian moved. However he didn’t say anything as until Wei Wuxian had made himself semi comfortable, the only thing that surprised him (though it really shouldn’t) was the fact that Wei Wuxian had straddled his lap so they where chest to chest and hid his face in the white clad shoulder. Lan Wangji carefully placed his arms round the others thin waist as arms came around his neck. “Wei Ying, Okay?” he asked carefully once they were situated. Wei Wuxian didn’t react for a moment and Lan Wangji was about to ask again when he finally nodded and whispered, “Just sore”. Lan Wangji could do nothing but nod in sympathy “Do you want to go down to the Cold Springs before we meet with brother? No one will be down there at this time” Wei Wuxian nodded softly refusing to move in fear of causing more pain. So Lan Wangji did the only logical thing which was to stand up just as they were and carry the other to there destination.

They returned to the Jingshi with just enough time to get properly dressed before Lan Xichen arrived at the door. Lan Wangji answered it as Wei Wuxian stood just off to the side to greet the older male. He bowed carefully in greeting, Lan Xichen smiled lowering his head In recognition before he spoke voice soft and careful as it always was “You are looking well Young Master Wei” he observed, Wei Wuxian smiled and signed ‘I am well’ which Lan Wangji translated “That is good to hear, let’s have a seat. Wangji said you had something to discuss” Wei Wuxian carefully lowered himself to the ground re arranging his limbs in the least painful and uncomfortable way because despite the visit to the Cold Springs he still felt the persistent pain, he knew that this flare up probably had something to do with his mental state and how tense he was about re-joining the real world.

“Brother” Lan Wangji started “Wei Ying wishes to stay here in the Cloud Recesses” Lan Xichen looked between them for a moment before focusing on Wei Wuxian “Is Young Master Wei, asking for asylum or a home?” he asked a knowing smile playing on his lips as the younger blushed, head falling forward to hide behind a curtain of hair. Lan Xichen smiled softly “I see, is there any particular reason you wish to make Cloud Recesses your new home?” Lan Wangji huffed which Wei Wuxian had long since learnt was the closest he ever got to a sigh. “Brother” Wangji warned realising that the eldest had already figured it out “Do not tease please”. Lan Xichen chuckled making Wei Wuxian look up in mild surprise “I apologise” he said sounding anything but, before more seriously saying “I am happy for you both. As for your request Master Wei, you are welcome to stay in Cloud Recesses for as long as you wish” Wei Wuxian smiled grabbing Lan Wangji’s wrist with one had and signed with the other ‘Forever’ Lan Wangji’s face softened as he agreed. He didn’t translate what Wei Wuxian had said for his brother, not that he really needed to given that it was written clear as day on both of there faces. “When are you going to tell your brother and sister?” Lan Xichen asked Wei Wuxian signed quickly trusting Lan Wangji’s skill to translate all he had to say ‘This afternoon, however there is one thing that worries me. Clan Leader Jiang may be upset with my desion as I do believe he sees me as a nephew. It is Madame Yu’s reaction that greatly worries me. You need to understand I am nothing more then an object that brings great shame to the Jiang clan in her eye’s at least and I fear it may bring problems for your clan which I do not want to do’ Lan Wangji shook his head grabbing the others hands once he realised what he had just translated “Wei Ying is never a problem” he said softly, Wei Wuxian just shook his head in denial now that his hands had been restrained stopping him from arguing. Lan Xichen cleared his throat “Wangji is right. There is one thing that you must understand Master Wei if you are serious about joining the Lan Clan you need to understand that despite the outward appearance of our clan members, we in fact do take care of our own. I can promise that from now on you are safe”

Wei Wuxian hid his face behind his hair as tears welled up in his eyes as emotions overcame him at the kinds words of the oldest Lan Infront of him. he clamped his mouth shut trying not to let the sob that clawed at his throat however he could keep it in. As soon as he let it out, Lan Wangji was hovering over him worry clear on his face “Wei Ying” he repeated softly rubbing his arm in gentle comfort. Wei Wuxian moved so his face was hidden in his lover’s shoulder soaking the white fabric as he let all the tension and worry out. After a few minutes his sobs finally subsided leaving behind small hiccups. When he could finally take notice of the world around him, he noticed that he had somehow ended up in Lan Wangji’s lap. Lan Wangji had been softly whispering comfort in his ear and gently stroking his hair. “Sorry” He whispered only loud enough for him to hear; Lan Wangji just huffed “No Sorry’s between us” he said.

After a moment he sat back on the floor leaning heavily against Lan Wangji’s side ‘Sorry’ he signed to Lan Xichen once he came back inside after leaving to give them some privacy “Your apologises are unnecessary. It is understandable that you are overwhelmed. I will leave now so you may prepare for breakfast. I will see you both later” he said before gracefully leaving. Wei Wuxian chuckled softly wiping away another tear that escaped his eye’s. Lan Wangji smiled standing up and collecting a clean cloth and bowl of water which he warmed quickly with his spiritual energy before re-joining his partner on the floor. He gently turned Wei Wuxians face and brought up the warm face cloth, tenderly wiping away the tear tracks “beautiful” he whispered once he was done, pressing a kiss to Wei Wuxians temple and lips. Wei Wuxian shook his head in denial “Lan Zhan is the best looking” he whispered.

Lan Wangji just shook his head fondly before scooping the other up being mindful of his back and took him through to the bedroom. He placed Wei Wuxian on the floor picking up the hair brush. With care he removed the black ribbon he had used to hastily tie his hair up before Lan Xichen’s arrival. Lan Zhan lovingly brushed though the tangled black hair trying not to pull on it as he worked through the stubborn knots once it was silky smooth and tangle less he pulled it up securely tying it up. Wei Wuxian smiled softly, a small blush covering his cheek bones as he played with the sleeve of his robe. “Thank You” he said hoarsely, voice full of emotion. Lan Wangji just cupped his cheek stroking gently over the sharp bone “No thank you’s between us”. Wei Wuxian just laughed. Lan Wangji then stood up collecting the white robe that visiting disciples where meant to wear and helped Wei Wuxian into it. He then got dressed himself before picking up Wei Wuxians red ribbon tying it on the same wrist that Jiang Cheng had. “Ready” he asked Wei Wuxian nodded taking Lan Wangji’s hand in his as he was guided out. Wei Wuxian smiled.

They slowly made there way to the dining hall, ignoring the looks of surprise they got as they passed people. Eventually they made it to the destination and dropped there clasped hands “Go sit with your family” Lan Wangji said “I will see you later” Wei Wuxian nodded a pout on his lips as he watched Lan Wangji make his way over taking his rightful place next to his family. Wei Wuxian then took his seat at the empty Jiang table. They had arrived a little early hoping to avoid the ruff of visiting deciples so it took a few minutes for the dining room to fill up. But when it did it was quite obvious that everyone was curious about the sudden appearance of both Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji however they all knew better then to say anything in the presence of Lan Qiren. Wei Wuxian anxiously played with the edge of the tablecloth as he waited for his siblings.

When he finally caught site of his siblings and friends it was like time had stopped, he finally realised how long it had really been since he had seen his family. “A-Ying” Jiang Yanli said being the first of the three to see him “A-Ying” she repeated quickening her pace just a bit before falling to her knees and pulling him into a hug. “I have missed you” she whispered before pulling away and placing her hands on either side of his face examining him “You look well” she said mildly surprised, Wei Wuxian nodded smiling pulling her in for another hug. “My turn” Jiang Cheng demanded in the gruff angry tone he used when trying to hide his emotions, Jiang Yanli laughed wiping away the few stray tears that had fallen before getting up allowing Jiang Cheng to take her place “You are okay” he whispered, Wei Wuxian nodded again pushing his face to rest against his brothers shoulder letting his familiar smell comfort him at the onslaught of emotions he felt inside. Eventually he pulled away looking him straight in the eye before pulling away and took his seat. Wei Wuxian smiled looking at Nie Huaisang “I am glad you are okay” he said leaning down to give the other a hug “We will take later” Wei Wuxian grinned with a nod. They spoke no more as breakfast started and Lan Qiren commanded his usual silence.

Chapter Text

Wei Ying all through breakfast kept glancing at Lan Wangji giving him small smiles whenever they made eye contact. He blushed heavily when his sister gave him knowing a knowing smile when she caught on to what was happening. In all honestly breakfast couldn’t end soon enough but when it finally did he paused to sign ‘See you later’ at Lan Wangji who nodded and then turned back to talk to his brother. Wei Wuxian smiled at the sight before following after his siblings as they left the building, Jiang Yanli looped their arms together as Jiang Cheng took over his brother’s other side as they walked towards the dormitories.

“So how are you?” Jiang Yanli asked when they were sat around the table in Jiang Cheng’s and Nie Huaisang’s room drinking tea. Wei Wuxian smiled sweetly ‘I’m really good, Lan Wangji took really good care of me and made sure that my back healed up’ Jiang Yanli grinned “Im glad you are well. You look healthy” Jiang Cheng nodded in agreement. They were silent for a while just enjoying being with each other once again before Jiang Cheng cleared his throat “Shijie and I have been talking about you, the past and what will happen in the future. We want you to be happy Wei Wuxian, we want you to safe and we weren’t sure how we were going to make this happen. How we any of this was going to be okay.” he took a breath letting their sister take over “A-Ying we weren’t sure what you were going to be like once you and Lan Wangji came out of seclusion, but you look happy, you look healthy and A-Ying we haven’t seen you like this in a long time…you look peaceful. You can never look like this at Lotus Pier, and I don’t think you ever can.” Wei Wuxian watched as tears fell from his sisters eyes glistening on her pale cheek, “A-Ying, we think that you should request asylum, get protection here in Cloud Recesses” Wei Wuxian chuckled through the tears that sprang from his eyes. He grabbed both of his siblings hands tightly “I am happy here, so happy. I feel good” he whisper through the smile and tears on his face.

“I am happy here” he repeated “I was going to tell you later…but I already asked Zewu-Jun this morning if I could stay here in Cloud Recesses and he gave his permission” Jiang Cheng and Yanli looked at each other both crying tears of pain and happiness before crawling round to engulf their brother in a hug all three sobbing. “We are happy for you” Jiang Yanli whispered. They stayed like that for a long time before slowly pulling apart and re arranging themselves back round the table. They talked about everything and nothing until Wei Wuxian took in a deep breath “I have one more thing to tell you” he began slowly, Jiang Yanli smiled encouragingly which was different to Jiang Cheng’s pure curiosity “I am with Lan Wangji” Jiang Yanli squealed excitedly clapping her hands, Jiang Cheng just looked appalled at the reveal “A-Ying I am so happy for you” Jiang Cheng nodded “He treats you right?” he asked, Wei Wuxian nodded “So good to me” Jiang Cheng nodded deciding to that it was time to change the subject “Shijie is cooking dinner tonight as we don’t need to eat in the dinning hall as Lan Qiren is out of town, in celebration of you coming out of seclusion. I was going to teach Nie Huaisang how to fish. They have a stream down of the mountain. You should come with us if you aren’t in too much pain” Wei Wuxian smiled nodding his head. “Yes, I’m making lotus and Pork rib soup. You should ask Lan Wangji to join us” she said “I can make a separate bowl of just Lotus soup as I know that the Lan’s don’t eat meat” Wei Wuxian nodded and signed ‘I’ll ask him’.

They spoke until Nie Huaisang returned to his room just before lunch, Jiang Yanli then said goodbye as the three boy’s left for the stream “How are you?” Nie Huaisang as he linked there arms together playing with his fan in the other. ‘I’m good, happy’ Wei Wuxian signed. The other boy smiled “That is good” he said before Nie Huaisang, and Jiang Cheng caught him up on the months that he had missed while in seclusion. It was no surprise that there wasn’t much to learn about given that it was Cloud Recesses and there was so many rules stopping them from having to much fun but none the less Wei Wuxian enjoyed listening to them, he especially enjoyed the story where Jin Zixuan, the peacock made an absolute fool out of himself, they actually had to stop to allow Wei Wuxian to catch his breath as he doubled over in laughter. When he finally could stand up again, he was clutching his chest which hurt from all the laughter. It felt good to hurt from something that wasn’t his continuous pain.

When they got to the stream Wei Wuxian took a seat on the edge taking his shoes off and pulled his robes and trousers to his knees so he could dip his feet in the cold water so he could watch his brother give their friend a lesson. Wei Wuxian could tell instantly that Nie Huaisang was not cut out for this type of thing as he kept kicking up the water despite Jiang Cheng telling him over and over again to walk gently. Wei Wuxian laughed as Nie Huaisang came closer to where he sat as he chased after a fish. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but push Nie Huaisang over so he had fall over, jiang Cheng and Wei Wuxian both laughed hysterically as there friend splashed around trying to re find his footing. When he finally manager to get up Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘Get out of there, I’ll help A-Cheng cause we aren’t getting any dinner like this’ Nie Huaisang agreed easily happy to let the others do the hard work for him while Jiang Cheng looked concerned “Are you sure? You aren’t in to much pain?” Wei Wuxian smiled and signed ‘I’m okay, I swear’ Jiang Cheng reluctantly nodded.

Wei Wuxian grinned as he threw a fish at Nie Huaisang who screeched as he scrambled to catch it, failing as it slipped from between his hands “Oh come on” Jiang Cheng shouted “That is the fourth one you missed” Nie Huaisang huffed “A-Cheng you know I’m not made for physical exertion” Jiang Cheng just rolled his eye’s “This is hardly physical exertion all you have to do is sit there and catch the fish when we throw them on the bank” once again Nie Huaisang shook his head “I’m not made to catch” Wei Wuxian laughed and shook his head as he dived to catch another this time knocking it against a rock before throwing it over his friends head. “See, I don’t need to catch just do what Xian-gege did” Jiang Cheng scoffed before turning back to the water. Thankfully they managed to catch enough. They quickly got to work setting a fire to help them dry off and cook a fish each for lunch.

“So, Xian-gege, I noticed something every strange at breakfast this morning” Nie Huaisang started, Wei Wuxian just raised an eye brow knowing exactly what they where going ‘What did you notice?’ he signed “I noticed you and Lan Wangji couldn’t keep your eye’s off each other. Is there something going on between the pair of you?” Wei Wuxian smiled and nodded with a small blush forming on his cheeks ‘There is something I need to tell you’ Wei Wuxian signed shyly, Huaisang nodded encouragingly ‘I’m not leaving Cloud Recesses, I’m staying here. I’m also with Lan Wangji’ Nie Huaisang grinned moving to hug his oldest friend “I’m so happy for you Xian-gege, I’m so glad you aren’t going back to Lotus Pier and I’m glad that you are happy and safe” Wie Wuxian laughed softly as he hugged his friend back.

The three of them enjoyed there lunch before heading back to the main complex of Cloud Recesses, on their way there they ran into Zewu-Jun. They bowed to him in greeting, smiling sheepishly as they as he eyed the fish hanging from Jiang Cheng’s shoulder “Having fun?” he asked, Wei Wuxian nodded happily as his brother and Nie Huaisang stood silently. Lan Xichen laughed softly at the three boys especially his hopefully soon to be brother-in-law. Wei Wuxian tugged on his brother’s sleeve ‘Ask him if he knows where Lan Zhan is’ Jiang Cheng groaned as he reluctantly translated his brothers request.

Lan Xichen smiled “My brother is down in the Cold Springs” Wei Wuxian smiled looking at his brother and friend for permission to run off on them, Jiang Cheng groaned “Go” he said and Huaisang just wiggled his eyebrows suggestively which made Wei Wuxian blush red. He bowed to Lan Xichen who smiled before walk off, When he got there, he sound Lan Wangji in the middle of the Spring shirtless and in meditation, so he sat down quietly relaxing. The longer he sat there the more he noticed how tense his body was, it wasn’t any sorer than this morning, but he knew tomorrow would be bad especially if he didn’t get rid of the tension. In truth he probably over did it this afternoon at the stream with his brother, not that he would ever admit it.

Wei Wuxian smiled as he noticed Lan Wangji’s eyes slowly flutter open “Hi” Wei Wuxian whispered. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji said, “Can I join you?” Wei Wuxian asked shyly, Lan Wangji just nodded. Wei Wuxian pulled his robes off leaving him in only his cotton pants carefully he slipped into the water and waded towards his boyfriend “Did Wei Ying have a good day?” Wei Wuxian nodded hiding his face in Lan Wangji’s neck. “Is Wei Ying, okay?” Wei Wuxian shrugged “You’re a bit tense” Lan Wangji observed “Do you want to meditate?” Wei Wuxian nodded not moving from his position, he hadn’t realised it before, but he was emotionally raw from everything and exhausted from everything and being here in Lan Wangji’s arms really did wonders for him and when he felt Lan Wangji’s spiritual energy flow through his body he began to slip into meditation easily completely trusting the other to watch out for him.

They stayed like that in each other’s embrace long after they surfaced from meditation; just enjoying each other’s company. After a while Wei Wuxian pulled away just enough to sign ‘My Shijie wanted to know if you would join us for dinner, she is making my favourite meal and is the best cook in the world’ Lan Wangji was silent for a moment before nodding “I would like to meet Wie Ying’s family” Wei Wuxian smiled leaning in kissing Lan Wangji who eagerly reciprocated letting there lips slide together basking in the calm atmosphere.

Eventually they pulled a part long enough to climb out of the spring and make there way back to the Jingshi where they got changed and climbed onto the bed. Wei Wuxian played with Lan Wangji’s hand comparing how much bigger they where to his own. “Lan Zhan, you have such nice hands so strong” Lan Wangji huffed in a way that could only mean laughter. Lan Wangji turned there hands over so that Wei Wuxians hand was on top “Wei Ying has such beautiful hands” Wei Wuxian stuttered face going red as he hid his face “Oh Lan Zhan, my poor heart can’t take it, be kind to your poor Wei Ying” Lan Zhan huffed again twining their hands together bringing Wei Wuxians up to his lips brushing a kiss across the scarred knuckles. “Wei Ying will survive” he said petting the other hair softly.

Chapter Text

Eventually Lan Wangji and Wei Ying pulled themselves together enough to get up from the bed to get ready before heading down to the quad where they were going to have dinner together. Wei Wuxian was a little nervous the closer they got a little terrified about how his siblings were going to react to Lan Wangji and vice versa he didn’t know how he could carry on with the way he wanted to live in Cloud Recesses without his siblings liking his choice in partner because they were everything to him. Lan Wangji looked over at the other concern on his face “What’s wrong?” he asked noticing the way Wei Wuxian kept fiddling with his sleeve ‘Nervous’ he signed in replied easily “Why?”.

Wei Wuxian chuckled ‘They are my everything, I really want them to like you and you to like them’ he explained, Lan Wangji hummed in thought before saying “Is there a reason that they wouldn’t like me, or I won’t like them?” Wei Wuxian didn’t reply as he thought about it ‘No, Shijie is the best she reminds me of your brother. Jiang Cheng can be a bit abrasive; you just have to remember that he never means the mean things he says. He takes after his mother and is not good with showing proper affection” Lan Wangji nodded in understanding. “Will they like me?” he asked again, Wei Wuxian nodded ‘Shijie will love you…Jiang Cheng will to but he won’t show it, he thinks no one is good enough for his siblings so he will be rude probably but its just because he cares’ Wei Wuxian signed before looping his arm with his partners, sighing as he leant his head against the others shoulder. “It will be fine” Lan Wangji said with an authorities nod as if that was all it could be “They are important to you, you are important to them and you are important to me. It will be fine” Wei Wuxian laughed softly a bright smile coming over his face. For the rest of the walk they were silent.

In all honesty Lan Wangji was nervous but he knew he needed to make this work if he was going to be able to spend the rest of his life with Wei Wuxian, he need the Jiang siblings approval because if he didn’t get it Wei Wuxian wouldn’t stay here. He would go back to Lotus Pier and back to danger no matter what anyone else said. Lan Wangji understood how Wei Wuxian felt, he did, he himself had a very strong relationship with his own brother and would do anything for him. But it was different for Wei Wuxian because his siblings were the only reason he was still alive, they were the only reason he continued to stand up tall and fight. They were the only reason he was here today. He need for this to work.

He took a deep breath as they entered the quad, as expected the Jiang Siblings where sitting round a table talking quietly but as soon as they caught sight of there brother they where on there feet and walking closer. Wei Wuxian smiled softly, it was a different smile that he kept for only them. It was different from the smile he gave to the world, different to the one he shared with Lan Wangji. It was tender and soft, vulnerable. ‘Lan Zhan this is my elder sister Jiang Yanli and my younger brother Jiang Cheng, Shijie, didi, this is my partner Lan Wangji, he signed. They bowed in greeting before Jiang Yanli ushered them to the table “Second Young Master Lan, it is nice to finally meet you” Jaing Yanli said sweetly, Lan Wangji shook his head “Please just call me by my courtesy name” the Jiang Siblings nodded giving him the same permission. “We know that you do not speak during meals, if it will not disturb you too much may we talk? We have had very little time with our brother and we leave in a few days” Lan Wangji nodded “You are not expected to uphold the Lan principles within private as you are not members of the Lan Clan”.

Jiang Cheng coughed awkwardly “Um…Our sister has made dinner this evening, we are having Lotus and Pork Rib soup. She has made a separate dish for you as we know you do not eat meat. There is also fish which we caught earlier this afternoon” Lan Wangji looked a little surprised by there kindness, which had Wei Wuxian hiding his smile behind his sleeve. “What?” Jaing Cheng asked catching his brother, Wei Wuxian smiled shyly before signing ‘Happy’ both the Jiang siblings visibly softened. “Good, Lets eat” Jiang Yanli said passing out the bowls. There was silence for a few minutes as they began to eat but eventually conversation picked up between the three siblings while Lan Wangji listened, he was told many stories of there childhood. Many of them involved a young rule breaking, mischievous Wei Wuxian. Lan Wangji enjoyed hearing about this version of his partner a version he was had never seen, as a young kid Wei Wuxian seemed so carefree. “A-Ying was a naughty child always getting into trouble, but he was so sweet could charm anyone. He has a way with people, everyone loves him. He is kind and generous” Jiang Yanli said as she put all the bowls in a pile. Wei Wuxian blushed and shook his head “Shijie the kindest” he said softly voice no louder then a whisper. It clearly shocked his siblings as they were unaware there brother was comfortable speaking aloud in front of Lan Wangji but they quickly schooled there features. Before Yanli could say anything Lan Wangji spoked “Wei Ying is also kind” Wei Wuxian looked at his partner eye’s wide before groaning and hiding his face in his arms as he lay it on the table “Ah, my poor fragile heart can not take all these kind things. You people are mean teaming up on this poor disciple, you should be kinder to you poor A-Ying” Jiang Yanli chuckled softly “Oh poor XianXian” she spoke patting his head “You should apologise” he mumbled not moving from where is face was hidden.

“A-Ying should learn to accept a compliment” Lan Wangji said pouring the tea. Wei Wuxian groaned again “A-Cheng you are the only nice once here, they are teaming up on me trying to give me heart failure at such a young age” Jiang Cheng rolled his eye’s trying to dislodge the grip his brother had on his sleeve “Idiot, let go” he said in fake anger. Wei Wuxian smiled letting go to lean against Lan Wangji’s arm.

They spent time together just talking right up until they need to head back to there rooms if they wanted to meet curfew “It was nice talking to you Lan Wangji, I think you will take good care of our brother” she said with a nod and she bowed, Jiang Cheng scowled “You better take good care of our brother, if you hurt him. I don’t care who you are, I will track you down and hurt you” he said. Lan Wangji bowed his head in acceptance “I will not hurt Wei Ying” he said making Jiang Yanli smile. “We will see you tomorrow A-Ying” she said dragging her brother away. Wei Wuxian grinned brightly ‘They like you’ he signed, “I liked them as well” Lan Wangji said as he guided them back to the Jingshi. “We do not have time to go to the Cold Springs this evening” he continued “Will you be okay until tomorrow morning?” Wei Wuxian smiled patting his partners arm ‘Lan Zhan’ he signed ‘I will be fine’ he lied. He knew he shouldn’t off but even if they went to the Cold Springs he knew it would do very little to combat the Flare up he already felt coming. Lan Zhan looked at him for a moment before stiffly nodding.

When they got to the Jingshi Lan Wangji helped Wei Wuxian get changed and did his hair before pulling his own heavy robes and forehead ribbon of carefully folding them and placing them in a pile. He slipped into bed laying on his back next to Wei Wuxian who had carefully arrange himself on his stomach “Wei Ying sure he is okay?” Lan Zhan asked, Wei Wuxian sighed “Just a little sore, it was a long day” Lan Zhan nodded moving so he lay facing his partner, carefully placing his had on Wei Wuxian’s lower back, normally he wouldn’t touch him anywhere there are old injured but it was the best position to share Spiritual power in. Wei Wuxian smiled as his eye’s began to fall closed.

Chapter Text

As expected, Wei Wuxian awoke unexpectedly in the night with tears running down his face as his body felt as if it is on fire. He could even move an hair without crying out in pain. What surprised him, but really shouldn’t of was the fact that Lan Wangji was hovering over him, face pulled tight with worry as he pushed back the black hair that covered his partners face, Wei Wuxian thinks that Lan Wangji was talking, trying to comfort him but he couldn’t hear past the rushing sound in his ears. In moments like this his world became small, nothing existed outside the bubble of pain and hurt, in moments like this he felt worthless, that is life wasn’t worth it. In times like these he always forgot why he fought so hard to live. “Lan Zhan” he sobbed. He wanted to sleep, he didn’t want to live through this. He needed it to stop.

Lan Wangji hovered nervously by his lover, holding his hand as he sobbed, begging it to stop. He didn’t know what to do. Of course during there time In seclusion Wei Wuxian had a few flare ups but none as bad as this, he usually passed out from the pain long before it got this bad but it seemed that this time his body and mind and new ways of torturing him. Lan Wangji felt tears fall down his own face as he leaned forward pushing the dark out of the way so he could press a long kiss to the pale and sweaty temple. He hovered above it before moving to his ear whispering words of comfort “You will be okay, Wei Ying, It will be okay. I am here.” He pulled away wiping his own face before placing his hand on Wei Ying’s temple with great caution he began to push his spiritual energy into his partner commanding it to help the other man sleep. Trying to sooth the mind. When finally Wei Ying fall unconscious with only small whimpers and falling tears as well as an extremely tense body was all that was left indicating the over whelming pain the other must feel. Lan Wangji tried to breath through the panic that built up in his chest as he quickly sent a messenger talisman towards his brother asking for help, a healer and the Jiang Siblings.

Lan Wangji didn’t have to wait long although it certainly felt like eternity before his brother was bursting through the Jingshi with the others in tow. Lan Wangji shakily got to his feet, knees almost giving out from under him as he moved towards his brother. His mind felt like it was wading through a swamp, slow. “Wangji” Lan Xichen said trying to get his brothers attention, but it was clear the younger man was in shock. “Lan Zhan” he tried again using his familiar name, something he barely used any more. Lan Xichen grabbed his brothers arm just as he began to sway and helped him to the floor where he sat motionless, eyes glassy, tear tracks scarring his paler then usual complexion. Lan Xichen worried place his hand on his brother’s wrist carefully checking his brother core and Qi luckily bother were okay. He sighed in relief turning to the Jiang siblings where were nervously watching as the healer looked over their brother. “Is he okay?” Jiang Yanli said “I’m Sure master Wei will be fine” she smiled tiredly tears falling down her face “I know, I wasn’t talking about him” she said looking over at Lan Wangji who was still sitting on the floor. Lan Xichens eye’s widened in surprise “Yes, my brother is okay. He is just in shock” Jiang Yanli nodded “Good, that’s good, A-Ying would be so upset if we didn’t make sure that he was okay. A-Ying likes him very much” she said in almost a daze. Lan Xichen smiled softly a little perplexed, he could help but wonder how these children grew up to be so kind with such a bad influence.

“I haven’t seen such a bad flare up in a long time” Jiang Cheng muttered eye’s gliding over his brother cataloguing everything he saw “I wonder what caused it” Jiang Yanli nodded in agreement as she wiped her eye’s “A-Xian has been in seclusion for a while, today was probably to much all at once. He was very nervous and there was lots of emotion” she said after a second. Jiang Cheng nodded. They stayed in tense silence and they watched the Lan healer examine Wei Wuxian. After what felt like a long time, the healer came over cleaning his hands on a cloth “He will be fine with rest, I have placed him in a healing trance he should not feel anything until we wake him up. It should help, by the time he wakes up the flare up should have ended and will be on the road to recovery” the healer explained “As for what caused it, the patient seems to have extensive scaring across his body but primarily it is focused on his back in what looks like whip marks. He also seems to have old bite marks and a ankle that may of not healed properly” the Healer listed, the Jiang Siblings as well as Lan Xichen paled as the healer listed his observations despite knowing already knowing about the. “Thank you” Lan Xichen managed to get out “Is there anything we need to do?” the healer shook his head “Just keep and eye on him and try get as much fluid into him as possible” he explained. Lan Xichen thanked him as he guided him to the door. Jiang Yanli and Jiang Cheng moved closer to the bed. Jiang Yanli stroked her brother’s hair pulling it away from his face gently smoothening it out “A-Xian, why is it always you” she whispered placing a kiss on his brow. “He will be okay, Jiejie” Jiang Cheng said rubbing her back “I know A-Cheng, but why does he have to suffer so much?” she asked. Jiang Cheng didn’t know how to respond so he just stood quietly.

Behind them Lan Xichen had crouched down next to his brother again, “Wangji, Wei Wuxian will be okay. The healer just said he needs rest” when Lan Wangji didn’t respond, Lan Xichen sighed carefully listing his brother to his feet, helping him walk In a daze towards the bed and lying him down next to his partner. With careful moments Lan Xichen hovered his had over his brothers temple letting his spiritual energy help sooth his brothers mind putting him to sleep. “Wangji” he repeated a few times stroking his brothers head in a way he hadn’t since they were kids. “They will be okay” Jiang Yanli said smiling gently over at Lan Xichen. “I know, I am sorry that your last day’s spent here with your brother are like this” Jiang Cheng shrugged “It does not matter as long as we are okay and he is okay. Plus we will see him again soon he is our brother.” Jiang Yanli “We would ask to stay here longer just until he recovers but I worry mother will not be best please and we need to return to announce A-Ying denouncing his place in the Jiang Clan. We thank you for allowing him to stay here. We know he will be okay and safe here with Lan Wangji and you” Lan Xichen nodded “Despite my uncle earlier actions, he to show guilt about letting his emotional’s of the past get out of control and harm your brother the way he did. He was planning on issuing a formal apology to you both and your brother asking for forgiveness” Jiang Cheng sneered “What your uncle did was unforgivable however Wei Wuxian holds no grudges and hates no one. He doesn’t even hate our mother despite everything she has done and given that Lan Qiren is Lan Wangji’s uncle he is even less likely to hold anger towards him. He is incapable for holding grudges and hate” Lan Xichen nodded looking at the two unconscious boys on the bed “I fear that Wangji will hold enough anger towards out Uncle enough for the both of them”

Jiang Yanli smiled as if reading the elders thoughts “They really are prefect for each other” she whispered, Lan Xichen nodded “Can I ask you a question?” he asked, both Jiang siblins looked at each other before nodding “Of course, we maybe family one day” Jiang Yanli teased lightly “The healer mentioned that he has old bite marks covering his body what are they from?” Jiang Cheng sighed stroking his brothers hair “As you know he lost his parents when he was really young as a result of that he lived on the streets of Yiling for just over two years before our father finally found him. As you can imagine the condition that he was in when found was horrible, he fought off stray dogs for shelter and food. As a result of it he is deathly afraid of dogs, he can’t even hear them being talked about without feeling panic.” Lan Xichen sucked in a breath “How old was he?” Jiang Yanli smiled sadly “We think he was about 6 when he came to live with us. A-Ying has suffered a lot in this life”

“He was still so young, he probably shouldn’t of survived” Jiang Cheng added “he wouldn’t of survived if it weren’t for the fact that he hadn’t already started developing a core” Lan Xichen’s widened “A core?” Jiang Yanli smiled brighter this time, small amounts of laughter evident in her eye’s “A core” she repeated in confirmation “A-Ying is spectacular, he does not lie when he calls himself a genius, there is a reason that he became our head disciple despite everything that should hold him back. He is the strongest of us” Lan Xichen shook his head fondly “So Wangji wasn’t exaggerating his belief that Young Master Wei could be his equal in cultivation?” Jiang Yanli shrugged “I know not the strength of your brother, but I have seen A-Xian take down monsters that he probably shouldn’t be capable of. He has also mastered the six arts earlier this year” Lan Xichen opened his mouth but quickly closed it unsure of what to say so he settled of “I imagine that it does do even scratch the surface of Young Master Wei’s talent” both of them nodded small smiles playing on there lips.

“I shall watch over them for tonight” Lan Xichen said holding his hand up when Jiang Cheng went to argue “I need you both to be rested for tomorrow as I have sect business, I need to attend to that unfortunately cannot wait” reluctantly the siblings agreed and where guided out the Jingshi. Lan Xichen watched them walk down the path until they where out of sight. With them gone Lan Xichen returned to the bedroom standing next to the bed smiling softly as he looked at the two boys before focusing solely on his future brother-in-law “You truly are something young master Wei, I look forward to seeing what you bring to our sect” With that said he pulled our his Xiao playing softly hoping to help calm and heal them both.

Chapter Text

So i was thinking about this story instead of sleeping last night, trying to figure out where I want to go with it and I need your opinion on a few things that may have and effect on the way things play out, so I would be real grateful if you could take the time to answer them in the comments.

When Wei Wuxian comes back after his death do we prefer having him in Mo's body or his original?
Do we enjoy the cultivation world thinking that Wei Wuxian is bad so that he can have a redemption arc in their eyes?
Do we want to see Wei Wuxian die and Lan Wangji suffer?
Do we like Wei Wuxian giving up his core for Jiang Chang?
Do we like seeing Lotus Pier Burn?
Do we want to see clan leader Jiang and Madame Yu die?
Do we want to see the burial mounds family?
Do we want Nie Mingjue die?
Do we want to see the peacock and Jiang Yanli die?
Do we want Wei Wuxian to get thrown in the burial mounds?
Do we still want Wei Wuxian to practice demonic Cultivation?

Im also trying to work out the best way to introduce the amulet so if you have any ideas ill be glad to hear them.

(Keep in mind I don't actually mean like and mind but more what do you think would make a better story?)

Now I need an opinion on the order of the story.

we can go in the order of the untamed series where it does wen lessons and the cave with the turtle, burning of lotus pier, lost core, Wei Wuxian disappearance, then the Jin games thing where Wei Wuxian does archery blindfolded.

or

we can go more along the lines of the anime where it is Wen's holding the games, then the supposed lessons and the cave with the turtle, burning of Lotus pier, Core transfer etc

Chapter Text

As expected, when Wei Wuxian woke up feeling better then expected he felt none of the flare up but all of the side effects such as exhaustion, sensitivity and the ache of pain which was much better than having to live through the flare up. By some miracle it took little convincing to stay in bed and properly rest. He seemed content to have the company of his siblings, he even had a visit from Lan Xichen which was both very weird and made him feel warm inside seeing the older twin jade caring to get to know him. He knew he was probably just doing it for his brother but nevertheless it felt good to have more then just his brother and sister. Wei Wuxian smiled softly as he waved goodbye to his brother and sister from the bed as they left for the night promising to return tomorrow. As the door closed, he sighed turning to Lan Wangji who was sat at the table reading, a soft playful smile crossed Wei Wuxian face. “What is it?” Lan Wangji asked standing up to join his partner on the bed, Wei Wuxian just shook his head ‘Nothing’ he signed ‘I’m just happy’. He slowly peeled his robes off the material becoming to much for the sensitivity his back was feeling before laying down on his stomach. Lan Wangji carefully placed his hand on Wei Wuxians waist being mindful that just an inch above where it lay was the very sensitive and painful back.

Wei Wuxian sighed contently turning his head and pillowing it in his arms to look at Lan Wangji who was gazing down at him expression soft and open. “You can touch it” Wei Wuxian whispered voice breaking halfway through, Lan Wangji frowned slightly not understanding “My back, you can touch it.” Lan Wangji went to protest only to be cut off “You won’t hurt me, I trust you”. Lan Wangji hesitated before lifting his hand and slowly trailed a feather light finger up the spine, feeling the bumps and raised skin as he skimmed the edges of the scars. Wei Wuxian shivered at the sensation; eye’s fluttering shut. He moaned slightly which caused Lan Wangji to abruptly pull his hand away “Wei Ying” he whispered, “I’m okay” Wei Wuxian whispered breathlessly shaking his head slightly “I’m okay, you didn’t hurt me” he repeated opening his eye’s “Just not used to it” he said. Lan Wangji nodded slowly bringing his hand back and resuming his trail. Once more Wei Wuxian closed his eye’s basking in the sensation, who knew something so innocent could be so intimate, so intense. After a while, Lan Wangji lay down on his side placing his palm gently flat against Wei Wuxians lower back. Wei Wuxian smiled, looking deep into his partners eye’s as they came face to face. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji whispered his breath lightly fanning over Wei Wuxians face. Wei Wuxian eye’s crinkled as his smile grew just a bit “Lan Zhan, I love you” he whispered breathlessly, “Love Wei Ying too” he said shifting forward to slot there lips together in an innocent soft kiss.

Slowly they pulled apart just enough that there lips detached but there forehead were still pressed together eye’s shut and that is how they fell asleep breathing the same air, faces together and Lan Wangji’s hand protectively resting against the small of his loves back.

The next day brought an emotionally hard day for the Jinag Siblings as it was there last day in Cloud Recesses. “A-Ying will be happy” Jiang Yanli said soft as she pushed his hair away from his face “Shijie” he whispered eye’s glistening with unfallen tears “Shush” she said bopping him on the nose “Don’t cry, you are allowed to be happy” She whispered. “A-Xian is happy when he is with his Shijie and Di di” Jaing Cheng just shook his head from where he was sat next to his brother “You are allowed to be happy. You are allowed to be safe. You are allowed to live. You weren’t happy at Lotus Pier. You weren’t safe in Lotus Pier. You Weren’t alive in Lotus Pier. You are happy in Cloud Recesses. You are safe in Cloud Recesses. You are alive in Cloud Recesses” he said emphasizing every word carefully. Wei Wuxian couldn’t fight back the tears anymore as they rolled down his face like rain fall “A-Cheng” he said through a broken sob. Jiang Cheng smiled sadly bring his older brother in for a hug, whispering in his ears “You are okay, We are okay, It is okay” he wasn’t sure how long he cried for in the arms of both his siblings, but he knew it was a while. Eventually though he ran out of tears and his face dried “Just because we aren’t living together doesn’t mean that you aren’t our brother or that this will be the last time we see each other” Jiang Yanli said stroking her brothers hair. “You will always be our brother and we will see each other often. Jiang Cheng will still do night hunts and you have to come to my wedding” Both brothers frowned at the mention of wedding “Peacock” Wei Wuxian muttered disgustedly under his breather as Jiang Cheng shook his head as if to say ‘not going to happen’. Jiang Yanli just shook her head fondly at her brothers protective nature “and we will come to A-Xian’s wedding of course” she said giggling as he brother turned bright red “Shijie, A-Xian is only three. How can he get married?” Wei Wuxian whined at her tease. Jaing Yanli smiled bring him in for another hug “Oh, right I forgot I guess I better break the news to Lan Wangji that he no longer has a husband to be” she said giggling “Shijie” Wei Wuxian whined again “Don’t tease your poor fragile brother”.

“Alright, Alright. I won’t tell him” she said a twinkle in her eye as he brought her hand to her chin as in thought “A-Xian, will make a beautiful bride” Wei Wuxian’s face went ablaze once more as he covered his face with his hands making a low choking sound in the back of his throat. “A-Cheng, tell her not to tease me” Jiang Cheng looked slightly pale at the thought of his siblings getting married “Yes Please, lets not talk about married. Neither of you are getting married” he muttered, which just made both of his older siblings laugh, Wei Wuxian completely forgetting his embarrassment. “It’s alright A-Cheng we can find someone for you to” Wei Wuxian teased hooking his chin over his brothers shoulder which just received him a gentle elbow to the chest “Get off” Jiang Cheng muttered, Jiang Yanli giggled at his reaction “Shijie, did you see that? A-Cheng hit me. He hit your poor XianXian” Jiang Yanli smiled patting her brother on his head. Jiang Cheng huffed at his antics as he tried to keep the smile off his face. Eventually curfew came and the two Jiang Siblings returned to the dormitories for the last time. “I’m going to miss them” he whispered into the dark of the Jingshi as he fall asleep, Lan Wangji’s hand once more protectively placed on the small of his back.

As expected, Wei Wuxian refused to stay in bed, wanting to walk his siblings to the gate and say good bye to his friends. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji said tone bordering on pleading as he watching his partner slowly pull on his black robes “Lan Zhan” he repeated twice as he walked over putting his hands on either side of the others face pulling him so they were eye level “I am fine” he whispered “I promise” Lan Wangji looked doubtful before giving in and nodding reluctantly. “You worry to much” Wei Wuxian muttered as he picked up his sword and carefully pulled Lan Wangji to the door. Slowly they walked towards the main area to meet with Nie Huaisang and the Jiang siblings. Wei Wuxian grinned as the small group came into sight, he let go of Lan Wangji’s hand walking slightly faster then his usual pace, caring very little at the ache that his body produced. “Careful” Jiang Cheng said as he came into reach. Wei Wuxian waved him off as he signed ‘Not you too’ Jiang Yanli shook her head “You have to be careful, you are not yet fully recovered” Wei Wuxian scoffed. Despite him waving it off he knew that they were right as he felt tired from only the short walk here.

He turned to Nie Huaisang giving him a big cheeky grin as they began to walk towards the gate where the other Jiang and Nie Disciples where waiting. When they got there Wei Wuxian turned to his siblings “Be safe A-Ying alright? And write to us” Jiang Yanli said pulling him into a hug and placing a light kiss on his cheek, Wei Wuxian could only nod and he gripped desperately at her back not wanting to let go. Eventually she pulled away Jiang Cheng taking her place without hesitation “Don’t do anything stupid and we will arrange night hunts alright? And look after yourself I do not want to get any letters say you have bed ridden yourself due to stupidity” Wei Wuxian laughed wetly as he nodded burying his face in his younger brethren’s shoulder. ‘Be home safe, and let me know when you get there okay? and don’t stick up for me if Madame Yu starts anything’ he signed rabidly thoughts and emotions going a mile a minute, they nodded mutely discreetly wiping there faces before turning to the twin jades and bowing “Thank you for having us, please look after our brother” Jiang Cheng asked, Lan Xichen smiled gently “Young Master Wei is apart of our Clan now we will look after him, safe journey home and we look forward to seeing you again soon” the Jiang Siblings nodded in thanks before pulling there brother into another hug.

When they pulled away he turned to his friend “I’m happy for you Xian-gege, make sure you come with Lan Xichen when he goes to visit ge ge” he said hugging him, Wei Wuxian nodded ‘Of course ill come, make sure you get home safe’. With the goodbyes all said and done Wei Wuxian waved as he watched his Siblings retreating backs. He stood there long after they were gone from sight, with only Lan Wangji’s protective hand on his waist for comfort. “Let’s go Wei Ying” Lan Wangji said softly. Wei Wuxian looked as his partner gently leaning into him, he didn’t say anything neither by voice or sign. He just turned burying his head in the junction where Lan Wangji’s neck and collarbone met. “Wei Ying, Okay?” he asked softly, Wei Wuxian once more said nothing clinging tighter to the strong body in front of him. Lan Wangji frowned “I’m going to pick you up, alright?” he asked but got no response, carefully he lifted the other up, Wei Wuxian gave no indication except for wrapping his leg around Lan Wangji’s waist. Carefully Lan Wangji walked them back to the Jingshi. He placed his partner on the edge of the bed holding him up as he quickly undressed him before laying him down. Lan Wangji quickly closed up the Jingshi and changed himself before protectively curling round his partner. Covering his partners face in gentle kisses, whispering comfort as he grieved.

Lan Wangji knew that his love didn’t regret the decision to stay here. He worried for his siblings; they had never been a part. With this in mind he vowed to keep him happy and safe. He would make sure they would see each other as often as the sect duties allowed. “Love Wei Ying” he whispered as he drifted off as well.

Chapter Text

It took a couple of days of Wei Wuxian moping around cloud Recesses barely leaving the Jingshi grieving his brother and sister. He knew that there was no reason to act like this that his siblings where back at there home, that he could literally walk there is he so desired. That they were safe. But he couldn’t help it, it felt like a huge pit had opened up in his chest sucking in all his happiness. To make it worse Lan Zhan was being so nice about it. He was taking care of him, making sure he ate, letting him cry into his shoulder, wiping away the tears, holding him through the night and whispering sweet words of comfort. He was to kind, he wanted Lan Wangji to shout at him, tell him to grow up and stop being ridiculous, that it was stupid to cry over something so trivial, but it never came Lan Wangji was stubbornly kind taking everything that Wei Wuxian through at him in stride. Eventully one morning Lan Wangji left the Jingshi after being summoned by his Uncle leaving Wei Wuxian stubbornly on the bed pouting.

Wei Wuxian expected to be left alone until Lan Wangji returned later that day but it seemed that the world had other ideas as not even an hour later there was a knock at the door. Wei Wuxian sighed refusing to move. It seemed the uninvited was particularly desperate as they knowcked again and again and again until Wei Wuxian had no choice but to pull himself up hissing as his body flared up in pain and his stiff joints refused to move properly…perhaps staying in bed refusing to move his body and refusing to go to the Cold Springs with Lan Wangji for there dual cultivations sessions was not the best idea. Despite the pain, Wei Wuxian slowly managed to forcefully shuffle himself over to the door and open it. To his surprise Lan Xichen stood there holding a tray. “Ah Young Master Wei I feared you had gone back to sleep” he said walking in without an invitation, Wei Wuxian just watched him carefully leaning against the wall to keep himself up right as the pain and being upright for the first time in days made him lightheaded.

“You don’t look so well” Lan Xichen noted as he placed the tray on the table Wei Wuxian just looked at him “Not feeling well I assume; may I help you to the table?” Lan Xichen asked softly as he took a step closer. Wei Wuxian reluctantly nodded knowing that he wouldn’t make it two steps without falling to his knees without help. Lan Xichen said nothing as he carefully grabbed the others arm allowing them to lean as heavily as they need to as he guided him to the table carefully lowering him down. Wei Wuxian slowly arranged his limbs into the least painful position as Lan Xichen took his own seat across from him and served the tea. Lan Xichen knew that despite Wei Wuxians silence he did not really like it so Lan Xichen talked about nothing and everything. He spoke about the young Lan disciples he taught, he talked about some of the more memorable night hunts, he even added a few stories about his brother as a child which had Wei Wuxian cracking a small smile at the image as he silently drank his tea.

After a few minutes of silence Lan Xichen began “Wangji is worried for you Master Wei, I told him not to of course. I understand that not being with your brother and sister after growing up together must be very hard for you” he said, Wei Wuxian looked down at the table hair falling round him like a curtain as he whispered voice broken and rough “We are the closest” Lan Xichen smiled “Yes, but master Wei you asked for residence here and I can’t help feel that perhaps you living here is not for the best. I mean don’t get me wrong we desperately want you to stay but if it is making you sick, well perhaps it is best you return to Lotus Pier” Wei Wuxian looked up eye’s widening in surprise, before he started laughing hysterically, eventually that laughter turned to tears and sobs as he finally heard what he needed to. Everything caught up to him at once and left quickly after. Lan Xichen didn’t react to the ugly state the other was in as he calmly drank his tea as if it was perfectly normal. Eventually Wei Wuxian calmed leaving behind the horrible pain and to his surprise he felt relived. “Thank you” he mumbled hoarsely. Lan Xichen smiled “For What?” he asked. Wei Wuxian returned the smile and nodded his head in thanks.

“Do you feel well enough to join me for a walk?” Lan Xichen asked “I am unsure of how you manage your pain but Wangji mentioned it is far worse if you let your body get stiff and after being bed ridden with a terrible illness for many days perhaps it will help” Wei Wuxian despite his better judgment found himself agreeing before he put his hand up fingers a very short distance apart, Lan Xichen luckily seemed to get his meeting “Yes, it will be a short one I will walk you to the Cold Springs and Wangji will meet you there when he is done with Uncle” Wei Wuxian huffed a laugh before slowly pushing himself up. Lan Xichen grabbed his arm again as they left through the back of the Jingshi, once more wordlessly letting Wei Wuxian lean against him.

By the time they made it to the Cold Springs Wei Wuxian had a light layer of sweat across his skin and was panting lightly as he was helped to the floor. It felt as if his body was being beaten over and over again. “Please take your time here, it is not scheduled to be used until later tonight” Lan Xichen said before taking his leave. Wei Wuxian watched the older male leave before slowly peeling robes off leaving him once again wearing only a pair of trousers with some difficulty he managed to mauver himself into the cold water and almost instantaneously he felt a great deal of relief. Wei Wuxian let out a breath as he slowly worked himself into a meditative state letting the spiritual energy do there work. It wasn’t till an hour later that he was pulled back to conscious by Lan Wangji joining him “Lan Zhan” he whispered when he felt the beginnings of the others spiritual energy enter his system “I’m sorry” Lan Wangji huffed as he pecked the others lips before saying “There is no need of sorry between us” Wei Wuxian smiled as he was pulled back into meditation.

Thankfully after that Wei Wuxian seemed to return to his usual self. He returned to getting out of bed and taking walks with Lan Wangji. He began picking up his Flute and book. He seemed to smile more and laugh. Lan Wangji was glad he didn’t like seeing his partner in such a state. One night when they were at the table after dinner Lan Wangji finally broached a subject he had been reluctant about doing “Wei Ying” he said getting the others attention “Uncle has asked if we would join him and Xichen for a meal” he said carefully, Wei Wuxian smiled softly as he put his book down ‘Ah Lan Zhan of course’ he signed easily. To say Lan Wangji was surprised was an understatement “Are you sure? We need not go if you would feel uncomfortable” Wei Wuxian frowned ‘It is fine, we can go. I hold no grudge against your Uncle. He is your family so this is important’ Lan Wangji frowned “It is not more important then your comfort” Wei Wuxian smiled ‘Ah Lan Zhan. I am not angry at him. Lan Xichen already said he wishes to extend his apologises for his actions. Lan Clan members are not so good at words so this may be it. Turning down an offer such as this would be rude’ he signed. Lan Wangji huffed unsure if his partner was speaking the truth as he reluctantly nodded. Wei Wuxian smiled and picked his book back up as if there was nothing to worry about.

Lan Wangji on the other hand struggled to return to his work as he could help but think and worry about the pending visit with his own family. He also briefly wondered if this was how Wei Ying had felt before they had dinner with his own siblings.

Chapter Text

The morning of the day they were going to be having dinner with Lan Qiren and Lan Xichen had Lan Wangji in quite a state or atleast as much of a state that he ever showed outwardly. Wei Wuxian noticed almost instantly of course. He had been leaning against his shoulder in the doorway, arms crossed, head cocked to the side and a smirk playing on his lips as he watched Lan Wangji methodically work through all the songs, he knew on his guqin. To most people that didn’t know the youngest of the twin jades wouldn’t notice the tension between the boys’ shoulders, the tense way he played the music coming out with a strange edge or the way his brow had a constant wrinkle on it. Wei Wuxian noticed and couldn’t help but feel a little amused by it. Slowly he walked round the table coming to stand just behind him and placed a hand on his shoulder. Lan Wangji stopped playing turning to look at him, Wei Wuxian smiled ‘Come for a walk with me?’ he signed. Lan Wangji hummed as he stood up picking up both swords from where they sat on their stand. “Where are we going?” he asked taking his lover’s hand. Wei Wuxian tapped his nose as he tugger him forward. Lan Wangji’s lips twitched as he obediently moved letting the other guide him.

Wei Wuxian smiled looking up at the trees and sky as they walked through the woods. Lan Wangji thought he was beautiful. The way the sun caught his hair, the way his grey eye’s sparkled with mischief when he was about to break a rule, the way his laugh rang out unreserved and free. Lan Wangji thought he was beautiful, the way his smile lit up a round, how he could be so loud despite his silence, how he was unafraid and caring. Lan Wangji thought he was beautiful the way he fiddled with his sleeve when thinking, the way his head cocked to the left. Lan Wangji thought he was beautiful that despite his pain he could move so fluidly like water, Lan Wangji thought he was beautiful the way he stood out in Cloud Recesses in black robes that made his complexion stand out. He was the most beautiful man he had ever seen, would ever see.

Wei Wuxian looked at him tilting his head as if asked ‘What are you thinking about?’ Lan Wangji couldn’t take his eye’s off him as he spoke “Wei Ying is beautiful” the man in question blushed ducking his head before looking up a smirk play on his lips as he dropped Lan Wangji’s hand. He clutched at his chest using his other hand to wiggle a finger at him as if he were telling him off. Lan Wangji hugged, as laughter danced in his partner’s eye. Wei Wuxian dropped the act smiling sweetly again as he retook the hand as they continued there walk. Wei Wuxian continued looking around pointing at little things that caught his attention like the bird’s nest that had eggs in it or the two squirrels that chased each other among the tree’s and Lan Wangji well his gazed stayed on the man he loved.
Eventually they turned to go further up the mountain and Lan Wangji realised almost instantly where they were going. “The waterfall?” he asked, Wei Wuxian grinned in response as nodded his head enthusiastically. Wei Wuxian dropped his hand again so he could climb up the different rock ledges to get to the top. Usually Lan Wangji would worry that it was to much for his partners body to handle and try and insist they go back but Wei Wuxian had been doing so well having far less pain and no pending flare up, he had more energy and seemed to take pleasure in doing things that he usually would struggle with. After a long conversation they came to an agreement that Wei Wuxian could enjoy the extra freedom he had well the good health lasted, as long as he was still mindful and continued to duel cultivate and meditate in the Cold Springs not that he would even dream off missing a session when he could be pressed against a shirtless Lan Wangji. When Wei Wuxian told him this Lan Wangji’s ears turned bright red as he muttered ‘Shameless’ Wei Wuxian just cackled.

Slowly Lan Wangji followed in his partners footsteps keeping an eye on the black clad boy in case he slipped or began to struggle. As expected, Wei Wuxian made it up the cliff with no difficult smiling down at Lan Wangji as he covered the last of it. Wei Wuxian eye’s gleamed as Lan Wangji’s hand came to rest on his waist. They continued there walked right up to the waterfall taking a seat on the edge so that Wei Wuxian to stick his feet his, Lan Wangji watched him with adoration as he wiggled his toes excitedly at the sensation of the water.
‘Lan Zhan’ he signed ‘Won’t you dip your feet in as well?” Lan Wangji merely raised an eyebrow which had his partner giggling ‘Ah, Lan Zhan’ he signed leaning sideways so that Lan Wangji took all his weight. They stayed like that for a while, Lan Wangji completely forgetting his earlier nervousness. Wei Wuxian smiled softly as he played with the sleeve of Lan Wangji’s robe enjoying the way the fabric felt against his fingertips. Lan Wangji nuzzles closer to Wei Ying hovering his face over his face the others shoulder before biting down, Wei Ying jumped in surprise a squeaking escaping his mouth as he looked over at Lan Wangji who had returned to looking at the waterfall. Out the corner of his eye he was watching Wei Wuxian rub his shoulder trying to work out what had happened “Did you bite me?” Lan Wangji didn’t react to the accusation, in fact he didn’t even look at him directly “You did bite me” Wei Wuxian finally decided “You are a brute, my Lan Zhan. Why do you bully your poor Wei Ying like this? Hasn’t he suffered at your hands enough?” Lan Zhan shook his head pulling the other into a deep kiss when they parted Wei Wuxian grinned “Well if that’s what I get as reward bully me as much as you like” Lan Wangji huffed pulling him into another kiss to shut him up.

Eventually they made their way back down the mountain going straight for the cold springs for there session before hurrying back to the Jingshi to make themselves presentable for dinner.
Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but laugh softly as Lan Wangji began to act twitchy again, obvious nervousness ‘Lan Zhan, why so nervous?’ he signed after softly guiding his partners face to look at him. Lan Wangji tilted his head to catch Wei Wuxians lips with his own. Wei Wuxian pulled away smiling softly ‘You can’t just keep kissing me to av-‘ he began only to be pulled into another kiss. Wei Wuxian pulled away taking a few steps backwards so the other couldn’t continue trying to distract him in such a manor. Wei Wuxian laughed softly at the pout that came over his face at Wei Wuxians actions. ‘Lan Zhan, you can’t keep kissing me or we are going to miss dinner’ he signed before moving to grab Lan Zhan’s arm pulling him softly out the door.
They walked calmly towards Lan Qiren’s quarters; Wei Wuxian could tell that Lan Wangji was nervous still. Wei Wuxian understood he really did, he too was nervous to come face to face with Lan Qiren again after all this time, don’t get him wrong. He wasn’t angry or upset. He didn’t hate the man for his actions, but he was nervous, but he knew he was in no danger not with both twin jades at his side. He knew he would be okay, they promised, and he trusted them.

Lan Wangji knocked politely on the door, they only had to wait a second before it opened revealing Lan Xichen who had a polite smile on his face, despite Lan Wangi’s arm round his waist he bowed politely in greeting, Lan Xichen spoke softly “Thank you for coming Young Master Wei, please come in he said stepping aside. Wei Wuxian looked at Lan Wangji before taking a careful step over the thresh hold. Wei Wuxian was surprised that Lan Wangji’s arm didn’t drop from his waist, but he did have time before he spotted Lan Qiren and dropped into a polite bow, Lan Qiren nodded “Wangji, Wei Wuxian thank you for coming to dinner” he said careful face blank of most emotion “Please take a seat he motioned” Carefully Wei Wuxian lowered himself to the floor, Lan Wangji hovering to ensure that he was okay before he himself sat down. Wei Wuxian sat between both the twin jades and faced Lan Qiren.

Wei Wuxian looked at the base of the teapot carefully avoiding eye contact as the room filled with a heavy silence. Lan Xichen silently served tea to everyone before attempting to start a conversation as they waited for the food to arrive “Did you have a good day Wangji?” Lan Xichen asked his brother, Wangji nodded “We walked up to the waterfall” he said quietly, Lan Xichen smiled “You are doing better?” he asked turning to Wei Wuxian who looked up at him smiling with a nod before taking his hands off the warm cup to talk ‘More good days then bad at the moment. It won’t last so I want to enjoy them while I can’ Lan Wangji translated; Lan Xichen nodded “That is understandable” he said calmly “I have been speaking to our healers to see if there is anymore that we can do, unfortunately we have yet to be successful in our search” Wei Wuxian waved his hands a few times ‘Do not worry about it, you have done more than enough to help’ Lan Wangji gave him the look of ‘You are wrong’ as he translated. Lan Xichen also gave him a look as he spoke “If there is more we can do, we will do it.” he said simply. Wei Wuxian sighed but nodded in understanding before once again bowing his head slightly to look at the base of the teapot again after catching a quick glance at Lan Qiren who was stroking his bread thoughtfully.

Lan Xichen continues to instigate conversations involving the three of them whenever possible until there was a knock at the door and two disciples were called in, each holding a tray. Wei Wuxian calmly began eating everyone else falling silent to eat. Hands finally occupied he felt as if he could breath now that the silence was more ordered then awkward. Unfortunately it felt as if they all finished to quickly and the horrible silence returned. Wei Wuxian attempted to shift his position to ease the pain that was building in his leg only to gasp, knuckles turning white as he tried to breathe through the excruciating pain that shot through him. All three Lan’s instantly zoned in on him “Wei Ying” Lan Zhan mutter grabbing his wrist trying to convey comfort and worry. Wei Wuxian waved them away sitting up straighter face still scrunch up in pain ‘Need to move’ he signed Lan Xichen nodded in understanding having learnt sign from both his brother and Wei Wuxian. Lan Xichen helped his brother get Wei Wuxian to his feet with little difficulty. “I will walk with you Young Master Wei, Wangji you should sit with uncle” he said trying to convey his real meaning with just his voice. Lan Wangji nodded talking his seat worry etched on his face as he watched his brother help Wei Wuxian out the door.

“Wangji” Lan Qiren said getting his attention “This boy, he is worth all this trouble?” he asked voice holding no alternatives, Lan Wangji looked at his uncle for a moment before nodding “Wei Ying is” he began falling silent as he searched for the right word “Special” Lan Qiren nodded in acceptance of his nephews words “Your brother said something similar, I wonder about him” Lan Wangji’s eyes turned to slits as he watched his uncle, seeing his nephews face Lan Qiren sighed “I will not harm him, Wangji. I would never harm him again; I mean I wonder about his story, why he turned out the way he did. He should be more like his mother” Lan Wangji carefully considered his next words he want his Uncle to understand but he could not break his lovers trust “Wei Ying has suffered much, if uncle want to know he should carefully ask Wei Ying directly but uncle must understand that the memories Wei Ying holds are painful” Lan Uncle bowed his head “I understand, I wish to apologise to Young Master Wei for my earlier actions” Lan Wangji nodded as he spoke “Regardless of whether or not Uncle apologises Wei Ying already forgives” Lan Qiren clearly wanted to say something but was unable to as the door opened once again revealing a tired looking Wei Wuxian that was leaning against a concerned Lan Xichen. Lan Wangji stood up moving to his lover’s side taking him from his brother. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji whispered, Wei Wuxian smiled sleepily ‘I’m okay, but I think it is time we retire’ he signed. Lan Wangji said as such to his family ‘I apologise I seem to be in no condition to give a formal goodbye’ Lan Xichen just smiled “It is okay please go home and get a good rest” Wei Wuxian nodded and they where about to leave when Lan Qiren spoke up “If you are well enough tomorrow please join me for afternoon tea” Wei Wuxian looked surprised as he nodded. Leaving with Lan Wangji.

Chapter Text

The next morning they talked over breakfast which they didn’t usually do but it seemed that Lan Wangji need to so they did ‘What’s the plan today?’ Wei Wuxian signed before repicking up his chopsticks, Lan Wangji carefully chewed as he thought through what needed to be done “Cold Springs first, then we have few hours till I have to go see brother and you go to uncle” he said only to pause “Unless you do not wish to go alone” Wei Wuxian sighed ‘Lan Zhan’ he signed it still came across as a clear whine ‘I will be fine’ Lan Zhan looked a bit doubtful but carried on talking “Well I thought we could go down to Caiyi for dinner if you were feeling okay”, Wei Wuxian smiled as he nodded his head ‘I liked the sound of that’ he signed after that they quickly finished. Lan Wangji wrapped a hand round his partners waist as they walked, Wei Wuxian happily nuzzled into his side. As usual Wei Wuxian sat down on the flat rock as he peeled his robes off. Lan Wangji got in the water first standing by the edge so he could help Wei Wuxian get in. “My hero” he whispered placing his hands on Lan Wangji’s shoulders as the other walked backwards holding him up by his waist before he settled them in the middle. “Wei Ying” he said giving him a kiss. Wei Wuxian nuzzled his face in the crook of Lan Wangji’s neck as, finally when he settled Lan Wangji began a steady flow of energy as they fall into meditation.

They had just made it back ti the Jingshi when Lan Xichen appeared in their doorstep. Wei Wuxian tugged on Lan Wangji’s sleeve as soon as he realised there was something wrong, because there was something wrong. The usual calm collected smiling Lan Xichen had been replaced by a man who was oozing worry. “Come with me, both of you” he said. Lan Wangji looked at his partner and then his brother as he said “One moment”, he then quickly proceeded to pull Wei Wuxians unruly hair into a high ponytail securing it in place with his blood red ribbon. Despite his worry Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but smile in amusement and fondness at his partners actions. Lan Wangji wrapped his free arm around Wei Wuxian, with the other he carried there swords. Lan Xichen lead them to the residence of Lan Qiren who was pacing outside on the patio. Wei Wuxian felt his heart drop as the older man ushered them inside…there was clearly something very, very wrong. “I received a message earlier this morning” Lan Qiren said, face sombre “It was from the Nightless City” Wei Wuxians body instantly tensed, teeth gritting, knuckles turning white from how hard he gripped his robe. “They are holding an archery competition and have requested each sect to send there disciples to compete” Wei Wuxian knew that it wasn’t really a request, when it came to the Wen’s it was never a request.

The more Lan Qiren spoke the more Wei Wuxian’s skin crawled with the ghosts of unwanted touch that had long past, his sight and hearing swam. Memories he hadn’t seen out side of nightmares attacked his mind. He hadn’t noticed when Lan Qiren stopped talking. Nor did he notice how all eye’s were on him, each more worried then the other as his breathing sped up into pants, his eye’s clenched shut as if that would stop him reliving the worst moments in his life. He didn’t notice how he scratched at his skin blunt nails drawing blood. He didn’t see the way Lan Wangji’s eye’s widen in horror as he whispered “Wei Ying” moving closer to the man he loved, Wei Wucian didn’t notice, his mind had been consumed by his greatest horror.

Lan Wangji looked to his family for help, unsure what to do but it seemed they where in a similar situation unable to remove there gaze from the situation in front of them, stuck in shock only being able to watch. Having nothing else to do he slowly put his hand over Wei Wuxians hoping to still the motion. He had not been expecting to be slapped away and for his partner to scream a blood curdling “NO!” before covering his mouth to muffle the sobs as he curled in on himself. Lan Wangji shook his head in shock, eye’s welling up with tears as he called his lovers name again only to be answered by heart breaking sobs. Eventually Wei Wuxian lifted his head again but his eye’s where glazed over and unseeing. Lan Wangji was about to try call his name again when suddenly he stood up with a flourish sword in had and rushed away from the building far faster then any of them had known he could move. By the time both Twin Jades managed to scramble after him he had disappeared not a trace to be found. Lan Wangji’s blood was ice cold as he turned to his brother who had luckily come back to himself and seemed calm despite the lines on his face giving away his worry and panic “We will find him” he said assuring the younger male “Try not to panic, okay? Go look for him at the Jingshi and Cold springs. I’ll go to the Library and the gardens. We will meet back at the quad, if you find him send a talisman.” Lan Xichen had barely finished speaking when Lan Wangji took off running towards his home caring very little about the rules.

The Jingshi was empty.

The Cold Springs empty.

He could only hope his brother had better luck and had forgotten to send a talisman but he knew that was impossible and seeing him standing there with a grim face just made it worse “We will find him” Lan Xichen repeated “Can you think of any other places he may go” Lan Wangji was about to shake his head when suddenly he froze “I know where he is” Lan Xichen smiled sadly “Send a talisman so I know that he is safe” and with that said Wangji was running again barely dodging elders who shouted for him to stop, they could punish him later this far more important then any of the rules that had been hammered into his head.

He looked up at the cliff face praying that he was right before he began to climb. When he reached the top he looked around the clearing and the waterfall seeing nothing until his eye’s landed on Suibian laying in the same spot that had sat just yesterday. “Wei Ying” he muttered as he picked it up, titling his head just slightly he say a path of trampled grass leading into the tree’s. He didn’t have to walk very far until he came across a bloody tree, bark beaten as is it had been punched over and over again. Lan Wangji took in a shaky breath as he walked following the path. Eventually he found his partner curled in the fetal position on the forest floor. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji whispered, he wanted nothing more than to rush over and pull the other boy into his arms but he knew that it would do very little to help at the moment.

He leaned both swords against a tree before taking careful steps calling his loved name to let him know that he was there. Wei Wuxian barely even twitched. When Lan Wangji was a little less then a meter away he sat down leaning against a tree. Quickly he sent a talisman before making his guqin appear on his lap. He played song after song and slowly Wei Wuxian began to return to himself. He straightened up and shuffed closer inch by inch until he was in Lan Wangji’s lap holding on for dear life. It took hours, but Lan Wangji knew that they would be okay, that they had to be okay. It took even longer for Wei Wuxain to finally talk not that Lan Wangji expected it as his lover preferred using sign even more so when he was upset but it seemed that Wei Wuxian wanted to hold onto him far more then his fear of speech and Lan Wangji was more then okay with it. “Lan Zhan, I don’t want to go” he whispered, voice so broken “Then Wei Ying doesn’t need to” Wei Wuxian just shook his head a sob escaping “Lan Zhan does not understand” Lan Wangji placed a kiss just above the ear “Then explain it to me”.

Wei Wuxian fall quiet again thinking about how to say it “I’m still part of the Jiang Sect, I got a letter from Jiang Cheng a few day’s ago saying that unless I spoke to him directly and announced my departure then Uncle was not going to accept it. I need to go to the archery competition, Wen Chao” he breathlessly “Wen Chao, he, he. I needed to go” he finished lamely. Lan Wangji gently ghosted his hand up and down his partners back “If Wei Ying needs to go then I will protect him, as for your Uncle you can do it after the competition before we leave to return to cloud recesses” Lan Wangji explained “It will be okay” he whispered and in return Wei Wuxian cried, he cried over his past, his present and the future. He knew it wouldn’t be so easy, that the Wen Clan would never allow it to be easy but for this moment he would believe the lie, he wanted to believe the lie.

Chapter Text

It took a few days of intense conversation and planning but a few days later the Lan Clan where on there way to Qishan. Both the Twin Jades and Lan Qiren were deeply worried (even if the latter didn’t show it) about the other boy. It was like a switch had been, gone was the boy that had come to know and understand. Instead he was replaced with a cold, silent shell of his previous self. What scared them most was that even though Wei Wuxian was usually silent due to his lack of chatter, it didn’t mean that he was quite in fact the other boy had a very loud presence that made up for it. This silence however was gut wrenching, everything that they had worked on had been undone in a single sweep. “Wangji” Lan Xichen said voice in a low whisper as he saw Wei Wuxian grimace in pain for the third time “I know” he said in reply “I have tried to talk to him but he does not wish to I have also requested that we take a break but he said he is fine” Lan Xichen shook his head “, I must admit that his rouge is quite good it is no wonder that he managed to keep it a secret for so long, but we know now why does he insist on pushing himself?” Lan Wangji sighed “Wei Ying does not want to be seen as weak, he is a very good actor not to mention with the knowledge that we will be coming into contact with the Wen Clan has him on edge.” He said pausing before speaking voice more venerable and emotional then he ever let his brother hear “Xichen…I don’t know what to do”

Xichen’s face softened as he listen to his brother speak “Wangji” he said but didn’t continue, not knowing what to say to make it better. Lan Wangji seemed to understand as he just nodded eye’s not leaving his partner. Slowly he left his brothers side walking over to Wei Wuxian who was leaning side ways against a tree “Wei Ying” he said placing his hand on his lower back, only to have Wei Wuxian move so the hand dropped, Lan Wangji was quick to school his face not wanting the other to see how that hurt. “Wei Ying” he said again “We are going to stop in the next town for the night” Wei Wuxian nodded refusing to look at Lan Wangji instead choosing to keep his eye’s on the group of Lan disciples. Lan Wangji sighed sadly “Wei Ying please” he whispered voice cracking just a bit to make it worse Wei Wuxian didn’t even flinch, it was like he didn’t care. Lan Wangji sighed, wiping the stray tear of his cheek before returning to his brother’s side. Lan Xichen frowned and place a hand on his brother’s shoulder in comfort “It will be okay” he whispered looking back up at his future brother in law who had his eye’s shut in light meditation as they waited to set off again.

None of the Lan’s could believe the change in Wei Wuxian if they where unaware of his disabilities and the pain he suffered they would have thought nothing of it. however they did know but the boy acted as if there was nothing wrong, he moved as If there was nothing wrong but that didn’t mean they didn’t see how tense his body was or the fact he flinched and grimaced whenever he thought no one was looking. Eventually they made it to the town and got rooms in one of the inn’s. Lan Wangji walked behind his partner as they made their way to the room they where sharing. Lan Wangji didn’t say anything as he watched his partner heavily sit on the bed leaning forwards so he could tiredly let his head fall into his hands before sitting up straight again and began pulling his outer robe fighting with the clasp. Lan Wangji placed Bichen on the table before walking over and falling to his knees in front of his partner “Let me help” he whispered, Wei Wuxian paused eye’s flickering over his face as he search for something. Reluctantly he let his hands fall to his knees with he nodded. Lan Wangji slowly undid the clasps being carful not to let his hands touch any part of his partner. Wei Wuxian watched him eye’s guarded. When the last one came undone he pushed up a bit working the robes over the strong shoulders slow enough that Wei Wuxian could stop him if he wanted, surprisingly the rejection never came.

Wei Wuxian watched him moving just slightly so that the robe came off with out making any physical contact with Lan Wangji, he knew he was hurting him he could see it, the pained expressions every time he rejected him, pushed him away. He didn’t want to, he wanted nothing more then to be held by the strong man infront of him, he wanted nothing more then to be comforted by him. but he couldn’t he felt disgusting, his skin crawled, he had been tarnished in the worst way and there was nothing he could do about it. It was stupid to think that he could be happy that he could get over his past and move on. It was cruel to put Lan Wangji through all this, to make him live with this. It wasn’t fair to him and yet Wei Wuxian couldn’t leave he wanted to be selfish, he wanted Lan Wangji.
Wei felt tears well up in his eye’s and to hide them he shifted forward locking there lips together pulling the other up. Lan Wangji followed lips moving desperately together as if it were the last time they would be together and the scary this was that it very much could be. Wei Wuxian dug his fingers into Lan Wangji’s back scratching down his back through the thick robe. “Lan Zhan” he whispered over and over again as they pulled just enough a part as they panted, foreheads pressed together, breath mingling together. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji panted tilting his head again to fit there lips together in a softer kissed filled with more love and promises. Slowly Wei Wuxian laid back not feeling that pain in his back, he was numb feeling nothing other then Lan Wangji, the other man was his everything. He pulled Lan Wangji with him till he was covered by the comforting weight of his partner there lips working together “Wei Ying, your back” Lan Wangji said trying to pull back and off the other man but Wei Wuxian grabbed him keeping him in place tears pouring out of his eye’s “Please” he whispered over and over again. Lan Wangji eye’s softened bringing his hand up to push the stray hair out of his eye’s but Wei Wuxian didn’t want the tender care, he wanted it rough, he wanted to hurt, he wanted to forget.

Wei Wuxian pushed the other away sitting up straight, shocking the other. “Don’t” he said pulling his disregarded robe back on retying it as he fled the room. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji shouting in desperation as he watched the love of his life leave. Lan Wangji moved to the edge of the bed letting his head fall into his hands as he cried, unable to contain the sob’s that wracked his body. He didn’t notice his brother enter the room “Wangji” Lan Xichen said as he fall onto his knees and pull his younger brother into a hug. Lan Wangji continued to sob finally noticing that it was his brother. “Xichen” he whimpered hiding his face in the others shoulder, receiving comfort in a way he hadn’t since they were kids.

“I don’t know what to do, I don’t know how to help him” Lan Wangji finally said brokenly after they settled at the table tea cradled into his hands. Lan Xichen across from him sighed “Wangji” he said “You need to five him time, he has been through a lot and returning to Qishan has brought up a lot of his past that he has spent a long time trying to forget. Do you remember Young Master Jiang telling us?” he asked gently. Lan Wangji nodded “I remember. I want to help him, I love him”. Lan Xichen smiled ruefully at his brother “I know you love him, I know you want to help him but sometimes it is not so easy, sometimes they don’t want to be helped” he tried to explain softly. Lan Wangji shook his head “Wei Ying does want help, he wants to be loved and he wants to be cared for and safe, but he knows going back to Qishan is not safe, is dangerous”

“Wangji” Lan Xichen began only to be cut of by his brother standing up “I need to find him, Xichen. I need to remind him that he is safe that he will always be safe with me “ he said determinedly, Lan Xichen could do nothing but nod as he watched his brother go “Wangji” he whispered into the empty room. Lan Wangji walked out of the inn, sword in hand. He had no idea where to go, no idea where Wei Wuxian would go. So he just walked endlessly looking out for any sign of his way ward partner. However there was really no luck and had no choice but to turn back to inn, that is when he noticed a man in black robes standing on the roof of the inn hair blowing around him head tipped back drinking something. Lan Wangji carefully jumped onto the roof walking over to his partner having a better look he noticed that it was alcohol with that in mind fear gripped his heart. “Wei Ying” he said getting his attention.

The other turned letting the bottle fall to his side, Lan Wangji hated that he didn’t recognise the man in front of him, that this wasn’t the man that he fall in love with. “You shouldn’t drink” Lan Wangji said, Wei Wuxian turned away laughing “This won’t do anything to me” he said dropping the bottle so it rolled of the roof and smashed against the ground “That’s the problem isn’t it, one is not enough, it’s never enough” Wei Wuxian looked down at the broken glass on the street below “It’s enough to make me talk though, I’m not afraid of my own voice like this it also helps numb the pain but not enough” Lan Wangji took a few steps closer “Wei Ying lets go back to our room, so we can talk” Wei Wuxian smiled watery “Ah Lan Zhan so righteous, so good, I will never be anything compared to you” Lan Zhan shook his head “Wei Ying is good to” Wei Wuxian shook his head “No” he whispered “No, I’m not Lan Zhan you do not understand what I have done, what I have seen. You do not understand” Lan Zhan shook his head “Tell me then” Wei Wuxian smiled tightly “You can never understand”

“Let me try, come inside let us talk please. Wei Ying, if you love me come inside” Lan Zhan tried, Wei Wuxian laughed brokenly “I Love Lan Zhan and that is the problem, I love you and I shouldn’t my love is cruel” Lan Zhan took a few more steps closer “Wei Ying is not cruel, come inside please” Wei Ying nodded “Lan Zhan, I would do whatever you ask, I am a weak man when it comes to you” Lan Zhan released a breath and Wei Ying looked at him face covered in tears, eyes broken and full of love. Lan Wangji watched as his partner jumped from the roof landing neatly on the ground only to crumple a few minutes later. Lan Wangji panicked following him down “Wei Ying” he whispered pulling the other up into his arms and rushing into the inn calling for his brother as he placed his partner on the bed.

Chapter Text

Hey guys

Long time no see.

As some of you know I was quite ill a few weeks back and because of it I had to stay off work and now because my manager is an ass I have to make up the time by pulling stupid hours when ever he says which by the way will probably end up sick again because of his ridiculousness but I can't afford to lose this job so I have no choice but to obey.

Anyway it may be a while till I get the next chapter out I'll try my hardest to write though cause it's somthing I enjoy.

I hope your all doing well and again I'm really sorry.

See ya soon hopefully

Chapter Text

“What happened?” Lan Xichen demanded as he and their Uncle rushed in as Lan Wangji was man overing the younger male out of his robes and carefully lowering him to the bed so that his back was faced up. “He just collapsed” Lan Wangji said “I was talking him into coming back in and he agreed and suddenly he was on the floor” he said letting his Uncle and brother forward to look at him. Lan Wangji anxiously paced the main area of the room as he waited. Finally the pair of them moved away from the bed after covering the younger boy with a blanket. “Is he okay?” Lan Wangji asked desperately. “He will be fine, he pushed himself far too much these last few days and the emotional stress of the situation didn’t help” Lan Qiren said “We should of stopped earlier” Lan Wangji shook his head “That wouldn’t of helped it probably would of made it worse” Lan Qiren sighed “This is a lot worse than we thought we need to ensure that he takes care of himself, these next few days will be hard” Lan Xichen nodded in thought “Maybe we should wait here, the Jiang Sect will be passing through this town in a day or two maybe it will help if his brother is here” Lan Qiren nodded easily “That is for best” he decided before leaving the room.

“He just needs rest” Lan Xichen said softly as he sat down across from his brother at the table “What if rest is not enough” Lan Wangji asked “Wangji, he will be okay. This is just a slip in his healing” Lan Xichen said grabbing his brother’s wrist “You just need to be there for him, that is all you can do” Lan Wangji nodded reluctantly as he glanced back at his partner who was laid out on the bed. “It will be okay Wangji, Ill make sure it is” Lan Wangji really wanted to believe his older brothers words, he really did but seeing his partner in such a state had really affected him. He never thought that he would ever feel this way about another person, but Wei Ying was…something, he was the sun to his moon, the day to his night. He was everything.

“I love him” Lan Wangji whispered; Lan Xichen didn’t say anything as he watched his brother with worried eye’s “Sleep Wangji I will keep watch over the both of you tonight. Nothing will happen” Lan Wangji didn’t think he would be able to sleep with such worry coursing through her veins but nevertheless he stood with a nod slipping onto the bed next to Wei Wuxian, gripping his hand tightly as he looked at the sleeping pale face of his lover “Please be okay” he whispered before passing out. Lan Xichen shook his head covering them both with a blanket. As promised Lan Xichen stayed sat at the table all night regularly checking on his brother and his soon to be brother-in-law. Eventually his uncle joined him early in the morning an hour before 5. “How are they?” he asked sitting down.

“They are okay Uncle, Wangji worried for Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxians history with the Wens is heavy on both of there minds” Lan Xichen said honestly as his Uncle took a sip of his tea. “Can you tell me about their history, Xichen?” Lan Qiren asked, the younger Lan male hesitated “I am under oath not to share what I have learnt with anyone unless I get permission, please understand Uncle I do not wish to keep it from you” he explained evenly.

“Calm yourself I do not wish for you to lose the trust of a young man that trusts few” Lan Qiren said putting his cup down looking at his nephew with a level of sincerity that is rarely seen. “Thank you, Uncle…I can say that it is not pretty, that young man has experienced many things that no one ever should” Uncle paused “Is it really that bad?” he asked, Lan Xichen took a breath before saying “The full story I imagine is far worse than what either of us can imagine”
“You have not been told everything?” He asked surprised, “I have heard much of his past but I fear that he is still hiding something, I know not if he has told Wangji everything but that boy is in much pain his mind screams with it” Lan Qiren took a steadying breath, face pale “I was to quick to judge him, these next few months possibly even years will bring great trouble for us all, more so for Wei Wuxian. He needs us by his side when it does come to head, make sure to protect him Xichen even if that means from himself” he said standing up, Lan Xichen followed his lead but bowed his head as he spoke “I will protect him as I protect Wangji, he is my family now” Lan Qiren nodded as he swept from the room. Lan Xichen lowered himself to the floor once again glancing at the two slumbering boys before falling into meditation.

Unbeknownst to him one of the boys where awake face buried in the pillow squeezing his eye’s shut listening to what the two Lan’s were talking about as memories of the past assaulted his senses. He feared he was going to make a noise when he felt a hand travel up his arm landing on his cheek stroking the prominent bone there. Wei Wuxian opened his glassy eyes, making eye contact with molten gold eyes filled with pain and that was it he was crying, body shaking with pained sobs as he was pulled into a strong chest, arms wrapping around him as if It was enough to keep the broken pieces from being lost to the dark abyss in his chest and maybe it was. Maybe being here, having so many new people in his corner meant that he was going to be okay. If these people stayed with him, were strong for him, he had no choice but to be strong as well, he need to be. The Wens where no joke, they were dark to the core, far worse than anyone knew or realised. He need to be here, in the now, he needed to be strong and protect them.

He felt Lan Zhan rub his arms and upper shoulder blades where scars had yet to touch. “Wei Ying” he muttered over and over again. Wei Wuxian eventually chuckled wistfully. He pushed away from the other, hissing at the pain in his back but ignored it in order to speak ‘Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan….I’m alright I promise it will be hard but if I have you at my side I know I can do it. Will you Lan Zhan be at my side forever? Will you help be strong enough to live in this world? Will you allow me to help make you strong as well? Please Lan Zhan never leave me alone? Marry this weak man’ he sighed a new round of tears falling down his face. Lan Wangji paused In shock, lips parted he was silent until he finally spoke “I will never leave Wei Ying’s side you are my everything. Wei Ying is so strong it would be my honour to be called your husband” he said tears falling down his own face. Wei Wuxian sob before scrambling to join their lips in a soft kiss.

When they pulled apart, they leaned their heads together breathing heavily. After a few minutes Wei Wuxian chuckled getting a weird looking ‘Think your brother is still In the room’ as Lan Zhan read the other hands, he sprung upright looking towards the table only to see his brother sitting their mouth open In shock. Lan Zhan blushed heavily looking to his partner for help, Wei Wuxian just laughed tiredly and pointed toward the elder with a shooing motion. Lan Zhan shakily stood coming to kneel at the table across from him “Brother” he said nervously. Lan Xichen seemed to snap out of it as he cleared his throat and poured the tea to keep his hands busy. Lan Zhan was quite just watching, once Lan Xichen came to his senses, they both had cups of tea “I am happy for you A-Zhan” he said finally “I look forward to having young Mister Wei as a brother-in-law” both Lan’s heard the other make a chocking noise at the comment. Lan Xichen smiled tilting his head as he looked at the other lying on the bed “Are you okay Wei Wuxian?” he asked, the other blushed bright red as he threw them a thumbs up before hiding his face in the pillow. Lan Wangji shook his head fondly at his partners actions. “Thank you, brother,” he said smiling softly.

Chapter Text

Right so this isn't a new chapter sorry 😐 but....oh my god. So I was scrolling on the mo dao zu shi reddit which I'm not ashamed to say I do regularly and guess what someone was asking about this book...which is crazy. I can't believe it. It might not sound like a lot but to me that is mind blowing. So just wanted to say whoever you where thank you so much and I hope you do actually read this.

Chapter Text

The next morning Wei Wuxian felt better, he knew that because of their destination his mental health was going to decline he just hadn’t been expecting it to happen so quickly and so harshly. He apologised profoundly to Lan Zhan begging for his forgiveness. But Lan Zhan just patted his head calmly before brushing their lips together “No apologies or thank you’s between us” he reminded. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but blush at the sincerity of the other's voice. Lan Zhan smiled that secret smile that very few got to see before helping his finance to the table so that they could eat breakfast. They ate in silence as per the Lan teaching however as soon as they had cleared away the plates Wei Wuxian’s hands flew the air quickly ‘Are the Jiang clan really passing through here today?’ he asked nervously, Lan Wangji nodded “Brother thinks so, regardless we plan to stay here until they do” Wei Wuxian bit his lip nervously before whisper “Because of me?” Lan Wangji eye’s widened nervously and stood up walking round to sit next to his partner “We are worried about Wei Ying, we thought being with his brother would be easier for him” he said softly pushing the escaping hair away from his face.
Wei Wuxian pushed his face into his partner's hand nuzzling It as he smiled sadly “I know I’m a lot to handle Lan Zhan” he whispered. Lan Wangji shook his head straightening his partners head to look him in the eye as he stroked the prominent cheekbone “Wei Ying is not a problem, we love him. We worry about you and thought you would feel better facing your past with your brother at your side. I know you miss your brother” Wei Wuxian smiled as a tear fall down his cheek “Lan Zhan” he whispered, the other understood his silent plea as he moved forward slotting their lips together. When they parted Lan Wangji manoeuvred the other onto his lap being careful not to make the pain worse, so Wei Wuxian could comfortably hide his face in the other's neck “Love you” he whispered pecking the pale neck. They sat like that for a while Lan Zhan rocking them gently humming a soothing tune.

That is how Lan Xichen found them a while later, his brother was sat reading a book quietly with Wei Wuxian napping against his neck. “Brother,” Lan Wangji said quietly in greeting looking up at him, Lan Xichen smiled “I can come back later” he offered but Lan Wangji shook his head motioning to the seat across from him. Lan Xichen took the seat and poured some tea for them both “Is he okay?” Lan Wangji nodded “He is okay, tired, scared and sore but he will be okay. I think being with his brother will help. He misses his siblings even if he does not say it” Lan Xichen took in the information calmly before speaking “That makes sense, for a long time they were the only family he had” Lan Wangji hummed stroking a hand through the messy black locks soothingly.

“I sent a few disciples down the path towards where the Jiang Clan would be coming from and I just received notice that they intercepted them, they will reach here in a few hours,” Lan Xichen said before taking a sip of tea. Lan Wangji picked up his own “that is good”. The two brothers spoke quietly until Wei Wuxian began to stir. Lan Xichen falls silent as he watches his brother soothe his lover with a low whisper welcoming him back to consciousness. Wei Wuxian turned slightly to look at the older Lan only to blush and hide his face back into the warm neck with a high whine. Lan Xichen laughed “You don’t need to move,” he said “Would you like some tea” Wei Wuxian nodded into the neck. Lan Wangji kissed his lover's temple before looking at his brother.

Lan Xichen poured the cup pushing it closer to the pair “Wei Ying needs to turn around if he wants some tea” Lan Wangji said softly, Wei Wuxian didn’t make any movement to indicate that he heard, both brothers wondered briefly if he had gone back to sleep when suddenly the youngest sat up slipping onto the floor next to his fiancé still leaning heavily against him “Wei Ying, okay?” Lan Wangji asked worriedly, Wei Ying nodded ‘just a bit sore’ he signed before picking up his tea taking a sip of it. “do you want me to leave” Lan Xichen asked recognising the sign meaning, Wei Wuxian shook his head.
With his okay the brothers began talking again Wei Wuxian adding In his own comment or two but was more content listening while resting his head on the broad shoulder of his fiancé with a warm protect hand laying on his hip. ‘Theoretically demonic cultivation could be harnessed by a person’ Wei Wuxian signed getting to scandalised looks, he shook his head and explained ‘I said theoretically, I wouldn’t do it or even recommend It there is no telling the impact it would have on a person, I just know it wouldn’t be good. I’m just saying that there is always that possibility.’ Lan Xichen nodded his head tilting it in thought “I suppose…” he said carefully “I have never heard such a thing other then creatures having such dark energy” Wei Wuxian nodded in agreement ‘It would harm the soul, the core and a person’s temperament” he signed with a shrug. “I don’t even know if there is much research down on dark energies” Lan Wangji added brow furrowed “If there is it could be in the room of forbidden books” Lan Xichen pointed out. Wei Wuxian hummed ‘Maybe I can look into it when we get back’ he offered ‘Not that I would do anything, but it might be important if one day someone does attempt to try it’ he explained quickly Lan Xichen nodded “It would be helpful to have a small amount of knowledge and understanding…I will talk to uncle” he said thoughtfully.

Just before more was said a disciple knocked on the door “Come in” Lan Wangji said loudly, a boy with dark hair and pale skin open the door “I was told to let you know that the Jiang Clan have just entered the city. They are going to be heading this way” Wei Wuxian perked up at that looking at the Lan brothers with a grin “We should go and greet them” Lan Xichen said sharing his own smile. Lan Wangji stood helping to pull Wei Wuxian off the floor as the disciple left. They made there way to the front of the inn just to see the Jiang Clan in the distance. Wei Wuxian broke into a run moving far faster then anyone had seen him move in a while, Lan Wangji called out his name worriedly, but Wei Wuxian didn’t care, he didn’t care about the pain or the people watching him. All he cared about was his brother right there within reach. He missed his siblings far more then he had realised so when he finally crashed into his brother wrapping arms round his waist and having arms round his neck pulling him in closer, he couldn’t help the tears of relief fall from his eyes. “Shameless” Jiang Cheng whispered voice wet as he pulled him in closer making Wei Wuxian laugh softly. Someone cleared their throat making the brothers part and look over to the clan leader they blushed ‘Sorry’ Wei Wuxian signed as he bowed politely. “It is alright Xian, how are you? Studies going well? Are you behaving” Clan Leader Jiang asked. Wei Wuxian nodded ‘I am good Uncle Jiang, I have learnt a lot in Cloud Recesses and I have stayed out of….most trouble’ he signed.

Jiang Cheng snorted “You staying out of trouble? As if” Wei Wuxian made a fake exasperated gasp as out rage as he clutched his chest as if pained. The Jiang leader shook his head fondly as he looked over at the Lan’s waiting by the entrance of the inn. “We should go over” the leader said as he began walking again. Wei Wuxian fall into step with his brother leaning there shoulders together “How are you really?” Jiang Cheng asked worriedly, Wei Wuxian shook his head giving him this look that clearly meant later. Jiang Cheng nodded squaring his shoulders as they got closer to the Lan’s the two leaders greeted each other “I must that you for looking after my nephew, I know he is not always the best behaved” Clan Leader Jiang said not noticing the way his nephews shoulders fall and his eye’s lost a little of its excitement, Jiang Cheng did and grabbed hold of his brothers wrist in comfort beneath the folds of there robes, so did the Lan’s especially the two brothers.

Lan Qiren shook his head “Wei Wuxian has been an excellent student it is rare to find one so young with the thirst of knowledge and curiosity” he said sincerely “Wei Wuxian is very smart, he is an excellent fighter and first disciple he is an asset to the Jiang Clan” Clan leader jiang said nodding completely missing the point Lan Qiren had not so subtly tried to make. “How about we let the youngsters go and we have some tea” Lan Qiren opted for not wanting Wei Wuxian to be subjected to his uncle’s negligence “Of course” Jiang Fengmian said. Wei Wuxian smiled tightly with a bow an pulled his brother and fiancé through the inn and up to there room.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian slowed down when they reached the top floor of the inn, scowling as they pain in his body came on ten-fold making his knee’s give way, luckily Lan Wangji grabbed him “Wei Ying!” he breathed. Wei Ying shook his head as he freed his hand’s ‘I’m okay, just a bit much’ he reassured. Jiang Cheng shook his head taking over Wei Wuxians other side “Typical” he muttered as they slowly guided the injured boy to the room the couple were staying in. “Do you want to lie down?” Lan Wangji asked, Wei Wuxian shook his head pointing at the table. They helped lower his to the table before Lan Wangji spoke again “I need to go talk to brother” he said before leaving. Wei Wuxian watched him with a soft smile, Jiang Cheng fake gagged at his brothers love struck face. Wei Wuxian wacked him on the arm softly grinning, Jiang Cheng shook his head as he poured the tea “So thing’s are good?” he asked softly, Wei Wuxian grinned ‘So good, I’m happy there…we have had our ups and downs, but Lan Zhan looks after me so well. He makes sure I’m okay and we have got my pain under control for the most part. Its still there but not so many flare ups’ he signed. Jiang Cheng nodded “That is good, Shijie and I miss you a lot in lotus pier the disciples keep asking for you but we are happy if you are happy”

Wei Wuxian smiled sadly, eyes getting gassy as he spoke voice no louder then a whisper “I miss you and Shijie, but I was not there, and I didn’t really realise how sad I was until I found Lan Zhan” Jiang Cheng felt his eye’s burn “We know that, we know how hard it was back in Lotus Pier we never wanted you to be sad or scared. We are happy you have found a place that you can be happy and don’t have to fear the consequences of making a mistake.” Wei Wuxian covered his mouth with his palm to quieten the sob. Jiang Cheng moved to his brother’s side pulling him into a hug “You are allowed to be happy; you deserve to be happy” he repeated in a soft tone letting his brother release all the pent-up emotions. When Wei Wuxian pulled away, he had a blush covering his cheeks ‘I am such a cry baby at the moment’ he signed smiling. Jiang Cheng shook his head moving back to his seat. “How are you feeling about returning to the Nightless City?” he asked hesitantly. Wei Wuxian grabbed his mug fingers turning white from how hard he was clenching it. Jiang Cheng worried for a moment that it would shatter, but Wei Wuxian released it taking it a deep breath ‘This is the beginning of the end’ he signed ‘Nothing is going to be the same ever again, the Wen Clan have been looking to take over the Cultivation world for decades it was just a matter of time, we have to be careful it is important that then rest of the Clans have each other’s back’s if we can’t move together against them then we have no chance of winning. This is no time to show our weakness’

Jiang Cheng paled at his brothers’ words “Mother and father have been talking and they are going to follow the Wen Clan until it is to much…I do not know if they could be persuaded” Wei Wuxian shrugged tracing the brim of his cup as he thought before signing ‘I do not see the Lan Clan following the Wen’s not when they go against everything that they hold dear. Nie Mingjue will never follow them, you know what they are like. He stands for justice the same as the Lan’s and if Nie Mingjue decides to stand against them then Lan Xichen will to. The Jin’s are snakes and want what ever is easier so…we all know the answer there’

Jiang Cheng shifted in his seat uncomfortably “You have thought about this a lot” Wei Wuxian flashed him a sad smile ‘I know how the Wen’s work; I have seen it up close. I have had a long time to think about it’ he signed honestly. Jiang Cheng nodded as he took a sip of his tea “And you where do you stand?” Wei Wuxian straightened just a bit a fire burning in his eye’s “I will stand on the front lines, I fight for my freedom and the freedom of those that comes after us. The world will be a dark place if the Wen’s are allowed to take over” Jiang Cheng swallowed “I will stand with you and I’m sure mother and father will come to see reason” Wei Wuxian smiled ‘I know you will be there but until that time come we need to be careful especially at this time. We need to act as if we will listen to them until the leaders decide to do something. We are walking into a trap’

Jiang Cheng nodded in agreement “That is what father say’s as well. We were surprised to hear the Lan Clan where joining the ‘celebration’ they in the past have declined.” Wei Wuxian nodded ‘We were unsure at first if we were going to make the journey, but we needed to we don’t want the Wen’s to take offence and see us as the enemy just yet. Though I’m sure they already do”
Jiang Cheng paused “You say we as if you are already part of the Lan Clan” Wei Wuxian blushed ‘I will be soon…’ Jiang Cheng’s eye’s widened “Wei Wuxian you really are shameless assuming that you will be asked to take the second jades hand in marriage” Wei Wuxian coughed awkwardly ‘We are already engaged….I asked Lan Zhan to marry me yesterday…” Jiang Cheng slammed his hand on the table “Wei Wuxian…Why didn’t you tell me earlier? Oh god you didn’t even ask permission from Lan Qiren, did you? You are shameless…what are we going to do” Wei Wuxian laughed at his brothers frantic look ‘it happened in front of Zewu-Jun…just before Lan Zhan kissed me senselessly’ he signed. Jiang Cheng screeched covering his eye’s “Don’t tell me that…I do not want to know what goes on behind closed doors. Infront of Zewu-Jun as well…that poor man has been traumatised by his younger brother no less…you really have corrupted him haven’t you…have you no shame”

Wei Wuxian laughed softly at his brother waiting for his brother to uncover his eye’s so he could say ‘I have only corrupted Lan Zhan a little…Ill be honest he is far more shameless then he lets on, you should hear some of the things he-‘ Wei Wuxian began only to have his hand’s grabbed by a dramatic Jiang Cheng who wailed “Enough please my innocence” Wei Wuxian just snorted pulling his hands free ‘You haven’t been innocent from the day you were born’ Jiang Cheng huffed crossing his arms “How would you know?” Wei Wuxian tapped his nose in thought before signing ‘I do recall Shijie telling me a story involving a duck, a frog and the poor house maid’ he explained only for Jiang Cheng blushed stuttering as he made his excuse “Shijie lies, that never happened” Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘Shijie doesn’t have a lying bone in her body, she is too good” before Jiang Cheng could say anything else there was a knock on the door.

Jiang Cheng told them to come in which revealed a Lan disciple “The Clan leader has asked that you join them for lunch” jiang Cheng waved them off before standing up helping his brother up as well “Are you okay?” he asked, Wei Wuxian nodded ‘I really am doing a lot better, you don’t need to worry so much’. Jiang Cheng shook his head “You are my brother I always worry plus Shijie would kill me if I didn’t ask” Wei Wuxian grinned as they began to walk downstairs. He didn’t say anything more as they entered the hall to find a large table that had Lan Qiren, Lan Xichen, Lan Wangji, and Jiang Fengmian with two open seats one on either side of the purple-clad clan leader. Wei Wuxian took a seat next to his fiancé and Jiang Cheng sat next to the eldest jade. The table had a tense uncomfortable silence that made Wei Wuxian fidget with nerves.

“So A-Ying Lan Qiren has been telling me about your intention to stay at Cloud Recesses, I do not believe that to be true. I do not see you enjoying your time in such a conservative place” Wei Wuxian looked around the table eye’s nervous and shaking hand twisted in his robe. ‘Uncle…’

Chapter Text

‘Uncle…’ he began to sign nervously when suddenly Lan Qiren cut in “Clan Leader Jiang please excuse my interruption but I do believe this is nor the time or the place for such a conversation to take place” it was clear that Jiang Fengmian was unhappy with the interruption as his jaw tightened uncomfortably as he bowed his head “Yes of course, forgive me” Lan Qiren kept his voice blank as he spoke “There is nothing to be forgiven” Wei Wuxian looked between the two adults before his eye’s lock with his brothers Jiang Cheng tried to send him a comforting smile but it came out as more of a uncomfortable grimace. Wei Wuxian lowered his head trying to blink away the feeling of tears when a hand laced with his, Wei Wuxian fumbled to grabbed it under the table squeezing it tightly refusing to look into the direction of his fiancé in fear of the expression on his face. The rest of lunch was filled with a awful tension and Wei Wuxian couldn’t stand it. So as soon as the food was done he sprang to his feet ignoring the pain in his back ‘I need to find a present for Shijie’ he signed to his Uncle who smiled “Okay off you go just don’t get into mischief”.

The two Jades and Jiang Cheng also stood up “We better go to, to keep him out of trouble” his brother said Jiang Cheng waved him up as Lan Xichen and Lan Wangji turned to their own uncle “We would also like to visit the town” Lan Xichen lied though it was known to everyone but Jiang Fengmian. The four people walked out the inn Wei Wuxian leaning against Lan wangji’s shoulder both looking for comfort and support as his body hurt more then it previously did due to how he had been holding himself at the table. “It will be okay” Jiang Cheng whispered to his brother touching his shoulder gently. Wei Wuxian smiled trying to let his brother know that it was okay, and it seemed to work as he relaxed just a but letting his hunched-up shoulders relax.

Lan Xichen who had been walking silently beside the three teens smiled gently before speaking “So what do you want to get for your sister?” Wei Wuxian looked at him grinning as he tapped his nose, Jiang Cheng rolled his eye’s “He never knows he will walk around the town until he finds the perfect thing apparently it calls to him” Lan Xichen chuckled nodding in understanding “Well where would you like to start?”

Wei Wuxian signed something that the eldest did not yet understand so Lan Wangji translated “He wants to start along the water” Lan Xichen easily followed them as they made their way over to the busy street which has small stalls along the edge. Still leaning on Lan Wangji, Wei Wuxian made sure to go over to everyone inspecting every little thing it sold. But never once did he seem interested in anything until the last stall in the row which sold beautiful headpieces. “Do you think this is it?” Jiang Cheng said looking over his brother’s shoulder. Wei Wuxian shook his head but despite his words, he couldn’t take his eyes off a beautiful blue clip. Jiang Cheng sighed and moved on to the next stall. Wei Wuxian looks up at the lady manning the stall flashing a smile before moving on hanging off his fiancé's arm.
“We will find it,” Lan Wangji said looking at Wei Wuxians tired face. The younger man nodded his head in agreement as they wandered up an alley looking in the windows of shops hoping something would catch his interest and it seemed it was a no go once more until suddenly he saw a set of paints and brushes. Wei Wuxian tugged childishly on Lan Wangji’s sleeve getting his attention as he pointed through the window. The man in white nodded and guided his fiancé through the door with a hand just below the scars. Wei Wuxian made his way over to the paints closing the lid to see a beautiful pattern of lotus flowers. He traced the largest flower with his finger smiling softly. Lan Wangji watched him with soft eye’s, his heart pained slightly as he thought about how much his fiancé missed being with his siblings. “Is this the one you want to get her, my love?” he asked. Wei Wuxian looked up at him with a giant grin as he nodded excitedly. Lan Wangji picked up the set and brought it over to the vendor. “How much for this?” she looked between the two and the gift before saying a price which had Wei Wuxian shaking his head, using his hand to mime a higher price. The vendor tried to argue but Lan Wangji handed her over a more reasonable price for the beautifully hand-crafted box of paints and brushes. The kind lady tried to hand back the extra money but was ignored while Lan Wangji stored it carefully in his pouch before walking out. Wei Wuxian smiled softly at her with a wave before following him.

Wei Wuxian smiled as Lan Wangji’s arm came protectively around his waist as they headed back to where their brothers were still looking at the stalls on the water edge. Jiang Cheng took one look at his brother's face and knew that the perfect gift had been found. “You found it?” he asked excitedly, Wei Wuxian nodded as he signed quickly ‘I did. It is perfect, I shall show you when we get back to the inn’ he answered but before anyone could say anything in response he began signing again ‘Lan Zhan, go back to the inn with your brother. I want to talk to Jiang Cheng for a bit before I have to face my Uncle again’. Lan Wangji looked reluctant but agreed nonetheless.

Wei Wuxian watched the brothers leave before grabbing his own brother’s wrist dragging him over to the stall he had stopped at before. He looked around all the hair clips searching for the one that he had to see before only to be disappointed when he noticed that it was gone. He smiled sadly at his brother who patted him comfortingly on the shoulder understanding what the problem was. “It's alright you can find him something else” Wei Wuxian sighed but nodded and was about to walk off when the vendor cleared her throat getting the brother instant attention. She smiled bringing up her hands to reveal the hair clip “I saw you looking at it earlier and knew you would be back. I could see in your eyes that it was something special” Wei Wuxians mouth fall open as he took the delicate clip, cradle it in his hands. “How much?” Jiang Cheng asked as he watched his brother’s reaction. The lady smiled “Nothing, I have always wanted the clip to go to a special home. It is one of my favourites and I can see that It is very precious and safe in your hands” Wei Wuxian wanted to argue but the lady shook her head “Please take it” something about the way this lady spoke made Wei Wuxians argument die in his throat. Instead, he bowed carefully in thanks clip still cradled in his hands. The lady passed him a small bag to put it in with a baby blue ribbon before sending them on their way. Wei Wuxian led carefully against his brother’s shoulder as they walked down the street.

Jiang Cheng smiled as his brother carefully stored it away in his sleeve. “It is very beautiful. I’m sure he will love it” Wei Wuxian smiled, eyes soft and warm nodding his head in agreement. “I am glad you are happy Wei Ying. All we have ever wanted is your happiness. You have given up everything for us you are allowed to be selfish” he said repeating what he had said earlier in the room. ‘I am very happy, and I know I’m allowed to be but You and Yanli need me. Uncle will never let me stay in Cloud Recesses’ he signed sadly. Jiang Cheng shook his head “No, you will stay there. We will get it worked out. I will make sure you are happy. It is my duty as your brother” he said. Wei Wuxian looked at him with doubt but didn’t argue. Carefully Jiang Cheng knocked shoulders with his brother before saying “Now let's get back to the inn so you can give your fiancé his gift” Wei Wuxian smiled looking excited as he nodded.

Chapter Text

As they walked back towards the inn, Jiang Cheng could tell there was something wrong with his brother. Because the closer they got to the inn the more he seemed to drift off into his own brain biting his lip. Jiang Cheng knew that his brother’s brain was always active thinking about something or another but this time it seemed different. “What is wrong?” Jiang Cheng asked grabbing his brother’s wrist through the folds of their robes. Wei Wuxian blinked at him a few times trying to process what had been saying “I asked if there was something wrong” Jiang Cheng repeated. Wei Wuxian scratched the back of his neck before freeing his hand from his brother’s grip so he could sign ‘I am thinking about a conversation I had with Lan Zhan and his brother earlier’ Jiang Cheng nodded “Was it an important one?” he asked, Wei Wuxian shrugged before flapping his hands a little ‘I think that one day that we will need the information that will come from any research I do on it but it could be dangerous. If it falls into the wrong hands…’ Jiang Cheng watched his hands as he spoke taking in every meaning before letting out a long breath “I think that whatever this is about that you will make the right decision one that keeps a lot of people safe” Wei Wuxian smiled sadly at his brother shaking his head ‘I don’t think there are right and wrong actions anymore, there are just people trying to do everything to survive’ Jiang Cheng looked at his brother before changing the subject “So mother has been talking with Madam Jin a lot lately. They are planning Yanli’s wedding to-“ he started to say before a hand slapped itself over his mouth. He looked sideways over at his brother to see him looking directly at him with wide eyes. Slowly Wei Wuxians hand slipped down letting Jiang Cheng open his mouth to speak again Wei Wuxians hand was back in place, his other hand a finger over his lips making a shushing sound.

Jiang Cheng nodded and Wei Wuxian’s hand dropped again with the shake of ahead. ‘Do not tell me. I do not want to know that, that Peacock will have his hands anywhere near our wonderful sister’ he signed passionately. Jiang Cheng smiled at his older brother’s protectiveness. “I said the same thing threatened the walking gold pot and all” Jiang Cheng said “but Yanli said that he was a good fighter and that she loved him dearly” he muttered through fake retching. Wei Wuxian shook his head In disgust ‘Objectively he is a good fighter and has good morals despite his heritage but good enough for our sister he will never be’ Jiang Cheng nodded in agreement. “Come on we better get back,” he said dampening the mood, Wei Wuxian nodded sadly walking slightly quicker. His brother had his side shooting worried looks in his direction.

When they got back to the inn Wei Wuxian noticed the window to his and Lan Wangji’s rented room open. ‘Let’s go through that and try to avoid Uncle Jiang’ Wei Wuxian signed pointing towards the top floor. Jiang Cheng followed his brother's gaze and nodded “Are you okay to make the jump?” he asked. Wei Wuxian grinned mischievously before jumping without anymore carefully landing on the roof looking down at his brother. Jiang Cheng smiled as he shook his head in exasperation before following his brother's lead. Wei Wuxian clapped him on the shoulder before climbing through the window. Startling Lan Wangji who was sat at the table reading a book. Wei Wuxian grinned at his finances startled expression, walking over to him and slowly sitting down next to him placing a kiss on his cheek. Jiang Cheng looked at his brother’s soppy expression before gagging as he walked to the door covering his eyes. Walking out the door slamming it behind him.

Wei Wuxian laughed softly as he watched his brother leave the room before turning back to his fiancé softening as he noticed the way he was being looked at. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji said. Wei Wuxian smiled again nuzzling against his fiancé's neck. “Did you have a good time with your brother?” he asked. Wei Wuxian nodded pulling the small, wrapped parcel out of his sleeve pocket putting it on top of the book his fiancé had put down. ‘I got this for you’ he signed. Lan Wangji looked down at the parcel picking it up carefully as he untied the baby blue ribbon pulling away from the cover. Their mouth fell open a little as he looked in wonder at the small hair clip cradled in his hands “Wei Ying” he whispered “It’s beautiful” he finally said. Wei Wuxian smiled taking it out of his partner's hands moving slowly onto his knees so he could put it into his hair. “Beautiful” Wei Wuxian whispered kissing Lan Wangji on the head. Sadly the sweet moment between the engaged pair was interrupted by the sound of knocking on their door. Lan Wangji sighed in frustration, a rare sound indeed which hand his partner laughing softly as he watched his partner stand up and move to the door opening it to reveal a Jiang disciple. “Young Master Wei. Clan Leader Jiang is asking for you to meet him in his room for tea” Wei Wuxian looked over at his fiancé who was staring at him with a concerned look on his face. “Wei Ying” Lan Wangji said. Wei Wuxian could do nothing but send his fiancé a strained reassuring smile. Slowly he pushed himself up into a standing position ‘I'll be fine’ he signed before leaving the room. Following the disciple through the corridor to the end of the hall. The Jiang Disciple bowed in his direction before leaving, Wei Wuxian watched the boy clad in purple leave before he turned back to the wooden door taking a deep shaking breath before knocking. He stood hands folded behind his back as he waited until he heard “Enter”.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian pushed the door open slowly walking in and closing it behind him before turning back to his Uncle bowing as far as his pained body allowed. “Uncle,” he said respectively “A-Ying” his uncle replied softly a small smile playing on his lips “Please join me for tea It has been a long time since I saw you we should catch up,” he said motioning to the seat across from him. Wei Wuxian looked at his uncle for a moment before declining his head and slowly lowered himself to the floor using the table as a crutch. Wei Wuxian despite the pain began to pour them so tea as that was what was expected of him “So A-Ying” his Uncle began when he had both hands wrapped around the steaming cup “Tell me how has it been in Gusu. Have you been bored? It must be far too quiet for such a lively and active boy such as yourself” He said. Wei Wuxian took a sip of his tea before signing ‘It had been interesting I have learnt a lot from Lan Qiren and the other teachers in Cloud Recesses. It has truly wonderful to expand my knowledge in areas that we at Lotus Pier do not know much about’ Jiang Fengmian nodded in understanding “It will be interesting to see what you can teach the Jiang disciples when you return. The knowledge you have will be valuable when it comes to teaching the new generation” he said. Wei Wuxians face fall his heart sinking hearing what his Uncle had in store for him. Wei Wuxians took a shaky breath before steeling himself it was now or never ‘Uncle’ Wei Wuxian began to sign ‘I do not wish to return to Lotus Pier’ he watched his Uncles face flickered through emotions.

“A-Ying” Jiang Fengmian said voice clear of all emotions. “where would you go if not back to Lotus Pier?” he asked. Wei Wuxian tried to hide the shake in his hands as he signed ‘I am hoping to stay in Cloud Recesses and continue my education there’ Wei Wuxian flinched as his Uncle let out a startled laugh “I do not see Lan Qiren letting a troublemaker such as you staying in Cloud Recesses” he said frankly making Wei Wuxians heartache as he listened to his uncle's words. “A-Ying I do believe that very few places can put up with and deal with your induvial….How do I say this? Quirks?” It felt as though he had ice running through his veins. ‘Uncle’ he tried blinking harshly to hide the tears that threatened to well up in his eyes. “No A-Ying” Jiang Fengmian interrupted “If you want to leave Lotus Pier, leave behind your family I will not stop you but I want you to think about this carefully and if it is what you want. You will come to Lotus Pier and resign your position in it properly but be warned I do have doubts that any sect will take a person like you in” he said finally. Wei Wuxian nodded holding back a sob. “Good, now off you go I have work to do before we leave for Qishan tomorrow”. Wei Wuxian slowly stood up hand pressing against his stomach as he walked towards the door closing behind him. He took a few staggering steps away before he collapsed against the wall. Pushing his hand against his mouth to silence the harsh strangled sobs as tears fall from his eyes. He no longer felt his usual pain instead the emotional ones had taken over his entire being.

He wasn’t sure how long he stayed there shaking against the wall before he pushed his aching body up staggering towards the room, he shared with Lan Zhan using the wall to help him stay upright. Somehow he managed to get to the room without being seen and all but fall through the door. Lan Zhan was at his side in a second cradling the broken boy to his chest “Wei Ying” he mumbled over and over again as he stroked a hand through the silky black hair. “I’m going to pick you up” Lan Wangji warned before doing exactly that carrying his distraught fiancé over to the bed putting him onto his side. Lan Wangji didn’t say anything as he climbed onto the bed next to his future husband pulling him close so that his head was against Lan Wangji’s chest. It took a while but eventually, the younger boy fall asleep. Lan Wangji kissed him on the temple before he stood up quickly leaving the room to find his brother. He went straight to his room knocking on it with urgency. It didn’t take long for the door to open and he didn’t even wait till his brother invited him in “Sorry it is late brother, but Wei Wuxian just returned to our room inconsolable. I do not know the cause of it, but I have no doubt that it is something that Clan Leader Jiang said as he was with him before.” Lan Xichen watched his brother pace from beside the now shut door “Oh Wangji. That poor boy” he said which earned him a nod from his brother but before either could say anything more there was another knock at the door.

Lan Xichen's brow furrowed in confusion as he opened the door revealing a very angry looking Jiang Cheng “Oh good you are both here” he spat storming in “I was just speaking to my dad and I have found out he has said some truly awful things to my brother” Lan Wangji looks at him blankly “Apparently he told Wei Wuxian that a person like him with all his ‘quirks’ would never be welcome in a place like cloud recesses that Lan Qiren would more or less rather die” Lan Xichen’s mouth fall open in surprise “He would say such a thing to his own ward?” Jiang Cheng snorted “He would say anything to keep my brother at Lotus Pier but he can’t he dies a little the longer he stays there. I have never seen my brother as happy as he is when he is in Gusu. You have to give me your word that what my father speaks is a lie” Lan Wangji interrupts his brother “Wei Wuxian will always have a home with me. He is mine to protect just like I am his. Even if Uncle refused him I would leave as well. I give you my word that Wei Ying will be safe.”

Jiang Cheng nodded “Good if you break his heart. I will break you and there is nothing anyone can do to stop me.” Lan Xichen chuckled lightly “I am sure my brother will live up to your expectations as for your brother's place in Gusu. Uncle has already grown to like him; he sees that Wei Wuxian has a lot of potentials and wishes to help him reach it. I think that your brother will be very happy In cloud Recesses Uncle has even been talking about making so exceptions to our rules for him as he has not grown up in such a restrictive environment” Jiang Cheng nodded in approval “That is good to heat. After the archery competition, it is likely that Wei Wuxian will travel back to Lotus pier to put in his formal resignation to the Jiang Sect. He also mentioned that no Lan Disciples will be welcome at Lotus Pier at this time” Lan Wangji growled which had Jiang Cheng nodding in agreement “I agree with you but it's his way of trying to force Wei Wuxians hand. Isolate him so he feels he has no choice but to stay.” Jiang Cheng explained with a sigh. “I will do all I can to convince Wei Wuxian not to stay at Lotus Pier but he needs your reassurance that he will have somewhere to go” Lan Xichen nodded “Of course, we will talk to him” Lan Wangji nodded “Good” Jiang Cheng said before leaving the room. Lan Xichen watched him with a smile “He is a very…interesting person” he settled on. Lan Wangji raised an eyebrow at his brother before sighing “Good night brother” he said moving to the door. Lan Xichen smiled “Night Wangji. Don’t worry about Wei Wuxian he will be okay” Lan Wangji hummed before going back to his room and collapsing into bed next to his soon to be husband falling asleep.

The next morning Lan Wangji woke up before his husband as we expected and called for breakfast to be delivered to their room in an hour. He quickly got changed into some clean clothes and did his hair before sitting back down at his finances side with a book. After about half an hour he slowly woke Wei Wuxian “Wei Ying, Wie Ying” he whispered “You need to wake up” he said. Slowly but surely the stormy grey eyes fluttered open a few times before the owner of them whined a little batting him away. Lan Wangji smiled at his partner's actions “Come on you need to get up now breakfast will be here soon” Slowly Lan Wangji convinced his partner to get up and get dressed but even then the younger male was half asleep meaning Lan Wangji had to guide the heavy limbs into all the right places. And when that was done Wei Wuxian basically face planted in his finances shoulder. Lan Wangji just smiled taking all the weight holding him up as they stood still. Sadly it had to come to an end when there was a knock at the door and a person brought in their breakfast. Carefully Lan Wangji guided the tired boy to the table and helped him sit down. Lan Wangji kissed his forehead before taking his own seat.

Lan Wangji watched at his husband slowly began to wake up with every mouthful of food he took. Eventually, he was fully awake but Lan Wangji could see that the conversation he had with Clan Leader Jiang was weighing heavily on his mind. “Wei Ying,” he said getting the other boy’s attention “I am aware of what was said between you and Clan Leader Jiang last night and I know that what he said hurt you. I want to make it clear that Cloud recesses will always be there for you. But if you choose to stay at Lotus Pier then I will support you with that as well even though I would be upset.” Wei Wuxian smiled as he watched him “Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan” he said shaking his head “I’m not going to stay at Lotus Pier. I know that when I’m with you I am home. I love Lotus Pier it is beautiful, and it has my siblings there, but it was never home. I was upset because I realised last night that Uncle Jiang never saw past my disabilities, he never cared for me the way he should. He was using me for my knowledge, my brain. I realised last night that I truly was never happy there.” He whispered tears falling down his cheeks as he spoke voice no louder than a whisper. “I will return to Lotus Pier after this and resign my position there,” he said finally looking up “And when I return we will get married, we can be happy together because I know that if we have each other we will all be okay” Lan Zhan stood up coming round to kneel by his partner's side “Wei Ying, yes.” He said pulling him in slotting their lips together softly. Sharing a sweet kiss. “Wei Ying, we will be okay. We can get through this together”

Chapter Text

Once they had finished breakfast and had cleaned up their room they head downstairs to find members from both clans standing in groups outside the inn. Wei Wuxian brushed his fingers over the back of his fiancé's hand before walking over to stand next to his brother and Uncle with the other Jiang clan members shooting Lan Wangji with a tight smile as he went. Lan Wangji couldn’t take his eyes off the other boy as his brother came to stand with him “He will be okay Wangji it is only half a day’s walk” Lan Wangji made a non-committed humming noise as he watched the Jiang group beginning to leave. Wei Wuxian look at his finance for as long as possible before he could no choice but to watch where he was walking. If you asked Lan Wangji, he would tell you he had never pouted in his life, but Lan Xichen and their Uncle would tell you otherwise. Lan Wangji felt as if the walk between the inn and Qishan was far longer than it really was. It had been a long time since he had left his finances side for longer than a few hours and he realised how much it had hurting know that there was still a chance that the love of his life would choose to return to a place that caused him pain rather than to stand at his side. He didn’t doubt for a minute that Wei Wuxian loved him but he also knew how powerful the hold of manipulation and abuse was. There was no guarantee that Wei Wuxian would be able to fight it.

Lan Wangji sighed breathing relief as the gates of Qishan came into view. It was only a matter of time before he would be by his love's side once more even if it was under horrible circumstances. Lan Wangji followed his uncle into the centre of the city where they saw all the other clan disciples scattered around. His gaze instantly sought out his finance but instead found his soon-to-be brother-in-law standing alone. He looked towards his own brother who just shooed him off. He instantly made his way over to the Young Master Jiang who was scowling at a few of his fellow disciples obviously telling them off for something. “Young Master Jiang” Lan Wangji said with a bow “May I ask where your brother is?” he said respectively. Jiang Cheng just scoffed but it was clear that it was more out of worry than anger “I would like to know that as well. The idiot wandered off and no one can find him” Lan Wangji’s eye’s widened, panic coursing through his bones. “How is this possible?” Lan Wangji asked in a forced tone of calm. “One thing you will learn about my brother Lan Wangji is his amazing ability at getting himself lost even when travelling as a group. He will turn up though he always does” he said trying to reassure them both. It was clear though that Jiang Cheng was worried, his face was tight and pale.

“Thank you for that information. Please let your brother know that I was looking for him when he turns up” he said hoping Jiang Cheng would get the underlying message. He walked back over to his brother stiffly, hand clenched in a fist. “Wangji?” his brother asked, face pulled tight with worry as he took in the dark look on the younger male's face “Wei Wuxian is not here.” Lan Wangji said tone emotionless “Not. Here?” his brother said slowly as if he wasn’t sure he was hearing it correctly, Lan Wangji could only nod. Lan Xichen placed a hand on his brother’s shoulder deciding that words were not going to help the situation.

*****

Meanwhile, a man clad in black was walking down a mountain path trying to find his way back to the centre of Qishan. It made him antsy being in a place he knew was filled with bad people where bad things are done, while alone. It made his skin crawl and made him tense his entire body in anticipation which added to his pain. Nevertheless, he kept walking, scooting around a giant boulder only to find a young boy clad in the Wen disciple uniform holding a bow aiming for a target. Wei Wuxian despite the fear that made him want to flee he paused watching the boy. There was something about him, something that was different to all the other Wen clan members he had come across. He seemed nervous, skittish and afraid. He was almost familiar like he had met the poor boy before. Wei Wuxian watched in interest as the boy let go of the bowstring. The arrow went flying through the air, hitting just in the centre of the target. Wei Wuxian smiled at the younger boy’s reaction. He could help but clap in praise. However, the sudden noise scared the boy making him whip round-tripping over as he tried to step back all at once. Wei Wuxian put his hands up in surrender showing the boy he was not in danger. The boy in question took a few deep breaths trying to calm his nerves before standing up on two shaking legs, nervously twisting his hands together. Wei Wuxian smiled reassuringly moving slowly over to the fallen bow, picking it up and handing it over to the boy. “T-t-t-thank you” he stuttered out. Wei Wuxian smiled mimicking the use of a bow. “yyyyyyou want me to do it again?” the boy asked, Wei Wuxian smiled when the boy was in position, he quickly adjusted the position before nodding his head, the wen boy took a shaky breath before allowing the arrow to fly hitting exactly centre.
The boy’s mouth falls open in surprise before ginning. He turned back to Wei Wuxian “Thank you” he said for the first time not stuttering. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but grin back at the boy's excitement. Carefully he plucked an arrow off the floor crouching slightly to write in the dirt. ‘Well done. You are very good.’ The boy came round to stand over his shoulder to read what was written. The boy blushed “tttthank yyou” he stuttered. ‘I'm Wei Wuxian’ he wrote again. the boy nodded “I-i-I k-k-know you were at cloud recesses. I'm Wen Ning” he replied. Wei Wuxian hummed as he wrote ‘I thought you looked familiar. I'm trying to get to the archery competition but got lost could you help me?’ he wrote. Wen Ning looks unsure before nodding. Wei Wuxian rises slowly with a smile. The two boys began walking in silence. Eventually, though Wen Ning spoke surprising Wei Wuxian “Yyyyou dddont sspeak” the boy observed. Wei Wuxian smiled and nodded his head confirming it. The boy nodded before his gaze fell to the path ahead and went silent again.

When they finally made it to where all the other disciples were gathered, Wei Wuxian smiled at the skittish boy, patting him on the shoulder before going over to the disciples clad in purple. He easily found his brother snapping at the other disciples angrily. Wei Wuxian shook his head before going over and swinging an arm over his brothers’ shoulders with a grin. Jiang Cheng shrugged him off angrily “Where were you?” he asked. Wei Wuxian shrugged ‘Lost. Why did you miss me?’ he signed. Jiang Cheng shook his head as he leaned in closer “No. but your fiancé is pissed” he whisper angrily grabbing his brother and turning him gently to not hurt him. Wei Wuxian flinched slightly at the angry look his partner was shooting him from across the arena from where he stood next to his brother. ‘oops?’ Wei Wuxian signed in question to his brother. Jiang Cheng sighed tiredly, shaking his head before nudging him gently “Go speak to him”.

Wei Wuxian took a deep breath before walking slowly over to his fiancé and future brother-in-law. Lan Xichen nodded in his direction “Good to see you are unharmed” Wei Wuxian smiled uneasily ‘I got distracted by something and found myself lost’ he signed. Lan Wangji watched his fiancé for a minute noticing the way that his easy-going smile was tighter than it should be. It wouldn’t be obvious to just anyone, but Lan Wangji could tell that his fiancé was scared, he noticed how twitchy he was, how his eyes fluttered around the arena noting where every Wen clan member was. Lan Wangji nodded “I to am glad that Wei Ying found his way here,” he said carefully. Wei Wuxian must of understood the underlying message because he relaxed slightly, his smile becoming a little more real.

Chapter Text

For a while nothing really happened, the disciples stood around socialising and looking uneasily around at the Wen guards surrounding the arena. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but shuffle closer to his fiancé. Lan Wangji could obviously tell Wei Wuxian was worried and in pain so subtly he grabbed his wrist beneath the folds of their robes and began passing a slow steady amount of spiritual energy. Slowly Wei Wuxian began to relax slightly as his vein flooded with a familiar power. Wangji knew that this wasn’t a safe place to be, that they needed to keep their guard up.

Eventually, the five clans were called to line up. Wei Wuxian brushed his fingers over Lan Wangji’s knuckles as they parted ways. Wei Wuxian took his place behind his brother. He grimaced looking up the stairs to where the clan leaders were seated. They were all meant to sit at the same level to show their mutual respect and peace towards the other clans, but Wen Ruohan was clearly trying to dominate them by having his seat higher than the rest. Even from where he was standing, he could see how angry Nie Mingjue angry, and the other Clan leaders were where trying to keep him in his place with their pointed stares. On his left, the Wen Disciples fall to their knees bowing to their leader and staying that way until Wen Ruohan asked them to stand. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but be in discomfort in the way they were treated like animals and how they willingly complied.

Wei Wuxian zoned out as someone in red and white began to read out the rules and regulations of the competitions. He didn’t mean to, zone out. He fully intended to pay attention, but he couldn’t help it. The pain in his body had begun to flare up a while ago the only thing keeping it at bay was Lan Wangji’s power. In all honesty, he wasn’t surprised. He had been worked up for days now and with no regular access to the cold springs and he hadn’t been able to cultivate with his finance and those were the only things keeping his pain under control and with that in mind it would also be close to a week before they would have the chance to continue the only thing that seemed to keep the pain at bay. Luckily the chatter came to an end and bows, and arrows were passed out. Wei Wuxian looked over to the other man clad in white giving him a smile as he made his way into the playing field with the rest of the Lan Disciples. Wei Wuxian himself sided up with his brother keeping an eye on the sneering Wen’s. ‘Miracle we haven’t ran into Wen Chao’ Jiang Cheng signed so he could be overheard. Wei Wuxian gave his brother the side-eye choosing not to answer by looking over his weapon as they walked into the playing field themselves. When they passed the gate Wei Wuxian and his brother separated from the other Jiang disciples telling them to stay in pairs. “Let’s go this way” Jiang Cheng said pointing down a path. Wei Wuxian shrugged not really caring where they went, just wanting to get through this as fast as possible.

They walked around for a while not coming across anything of interest honestly as much as Wei Wuxian hated being in Qishan he enjoyed a good hunt and just walking endlessly through the forest was very dull. At least no one else seemed to be having much luck as the lack of emblems in the sky was anything to go by. “Did they even remember to put anything in here?” Jiang Cheng spat looking about as bored as Wei Wuxian felt. The older male could only shrug in response. Suddenly Wei Wuxians neck began to prickle like something was following. Suddenly Wei Wuxian twisted pushing his brother out of the way as a dark shadow flew past them. Wei Wuxian pulled his bow taunt before letting the arrow fly hitting the shadow. No sooner had it disintegrated, a purple lotus lit up the sky. Wei Wuxian grinned looking over to his brother who was grinning back at him. “Looks like they did put some things in here after all. Well done”. Wei Wuxian helped pull his brother up the adrenaline from the excitement of the hunt hitting him, making him forget his worry and pain even for only a minute.

Jiang Cheng clasped his brother’s hand “Let’s win this thing” he muttered just as a bunch more came out of the trees. As usual, they worked perfectly in sink taking out every single one that came at them. Distantly they can hear the pop of the symbols above them counting their wins. When finally the last one went down, they double over panting heavily giant smiles on their faces as they laughed. “that was brilliant” Jiang Cheng said. Wei Wuxian smiled.

Eventually, they began walking down into the rocky mountains. Their footsteps echoed off the walls as they went. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but notice the sudden drop of temperature as they walked ‘Creepy’ he signed nudging his brother. “You’re telling me” he replied, “Is that a skull?” he asked suddenly pointing into one of the crevasses, Wei Wuxian grimaced shaking his head. “I fucking hate this place” Jiang Cheng mumbled under his breath. Wei Wuxian tugged on his brother’s sleeve to get him moving. Luckily, they came across more monsters to take out to distract them. However, before they could do anything another person’s arrow came out of nowhere. Both Wei Wuxian and his brother swung round to see where it came from. Only to come face to face with two familiar Lan Clan disciples which result in Wei Wuxian ginning like a lunatic and all but launching himself at one of them. Lan Wangji easily caught him, pulling him against his chest tightly. In the background, he could hear his brother fake gagging, but he didn’t really care about that. He was content just to be in the arms of the man he loved. Eventually though after a few minutes, they pulled apart to look up at the sky at the sound of another pop. Wei Wuxian scowled as the yellow symbol lit up the sky ‘bet it was the peacock’ he signed making Lan Wangji roll his eyes affectionately.

Suddenly Wei Wuxian grinned looking at his fiancé ‘Just because I love you does not mean I’m going to let you win’ he signed before running off his brother at his heels leaving the two Lan brothers in their dust. Wei Wuxian leapt up onto the ledge pulling his bow but once again before he could let the arrow fly, he felt another arrow fly right by his head hitting the ghoul smack bang in the centre of the forehead. He turned on his heels to see Wen Chao standing just above him.

Wei Wuxian felt his blood run cold as he looked up at his living nightmare. Any enjoyment he had been having before this disappeared leaving him in pain and fear. He decided to walk towards his brother as if catching sight of him didn’t faze him. “Wei Wuxian!” Wen Chao called “If you think I’m going to let someone like you win you're wrong” he called out, but Wei Wuxian kept walking the voice vanishing into the background as he began running alongside his brother and a bunch of other disciples shooting down anything that they came across. Sadly Wei Wuxian was unable to avoid running into Wen Chao this time quite literally. He came to a stop just in the shadows of a clearing watching as Wen Chao shot off three arrows at a time hitting ghoul after ghoul. Wei Wuxian wasn’t sure what made him do it, honestly, he wasn’t even aware he was until his own arrow was in the air knocking one of Wen Chao off course it to end up in the wall while Wei Wuxian hit the intended ghoul.

Taking a deep breath Wei Wuxian stepped into sight just as Wen Chao was about to pull out more arrows. He raised an eyebrow pointing to the symbol in the sky. Jiang Cheng came over to his side sneering “Do you have a problem with your eyes?” Wei Wuxian crossed his arms glaring at the angry looking boy “Can’t you see the ‘Out’ sign lighting up the sky?” Jiang Cheng said. Wen Chao sneered turning around “What did you say?” he spat. “Wrong shots or missed shots must be eliminated,” Jiang Cheng said with a shrug “Are you really going to break your own rules” Wen Chao snorted “Rules? I am the rules” Wei Wuxian shook his head turning to face his brother a little ‘What is the point in making the rules anyway?’ he signed. Wen Chao didn’t like that he couldn’t understand what the other boy had said. So he growled knocking an arrow into place aiming it directly at Wei Wuxian. Jiang Cheng growled “Don’t you dare” Wei Wuxian, on the other hand, stood his ground arms crossed staring down the arrow, not even flinching. Wen Chao bared his teeth “Speak your mind, Wei Wuxian. You always had such a lovely voice” Wei Wuxian on the other hand just raised an eyebrow almost daring him. On the outside, Wei Wuxian looked fearless, like he didn’t care but, on the inside, he trembled reliving horrible memories. Wen Chaos shrugged “Honestly if this is how you are going to be I might have to make you sing” he sneered. Wei Wuxian smiled, making Wen Chao even angrier.

“Wei Wuxian!” he shouted letting the arrow fly. Luckily another one came out of nowhere, in a similar manoeuvre that Wei Wuxian performed earlier. Wei Wuxian took in a shaky breath. He didn’t even need to turn around to see who had shot, he already knew. He could feel it. Lan Wangji and his brother came into the clearing with a few other Lan disciples on their tails. The two siblings came to stand directly between Wen Chao and Jiang.

Wen Chao sneered looking at them all before throwing his bow down and storming off. Wei Wuxian took in another shaky breath as his fiancé turned to look at him ‘Nice shot’ Wei Wuxian signed with shaking hands. Before he even knew what was happening his kneels crumbled beneath him and yet he never hit the floor. Instead two strong arms wrapped around him following him to the ground. Wei Wuxian sobs quietly into a white shoulder. He heard Jiang Cheng ordering the Jiang Disciples to surround the couple in their usual formation. But Wei Wuxian didn’t pay attention to any of that all that mattered was his pain and the warm embrace of the man keeping the broken pieces together.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji sat on the stone floor with his shaking fiancé in his arms, the jiang sect disciples surrounding them like a barrier shielding them from the outside world. He could hear the pop pop pop and the lights of the symbols casting different coloured light across the area. He brushed a hand through his fiancés messed up hair before ducking down to whisper soothing words in his ear. Slowly but surely, he felt his husband calm, his breathing even out and the hiccups coming to and end. It was a while later that Wei Wuxian finally pulled his head from his fiancés shoulder. Lan Wangji’s heart broke seeing such devastation on his partners face. His eye’s where bloodshot and misty from the crying, his cheeks were covered in dried tear tracks. Lan Wangji pushed some of the messed-up hair from his partners face and rubbed a thumb over the dark circles under the misty stormy grey eyes.

Lan Wangji shook his head as he manoeuvred his fiancé, so he was cradled in his arms and stood up, smiling slightly as a face nuzzle against his neck. The Jiang disciples parted leaving a pathway, without looking back or saying anything he walked off a precious package in his arms. He could hear his brother and Jiang Cheng talking as he walked off.

Jiang Cheng watched his brother being carried by the younger Lan brother away. Jiang Cheng turned to the eldest and saw him also watching the pair with concerned but soft eyes. “You actually care about my brother, don’t you?” Jiang Cheng asked even though he wasn’t entirely sure why. Lan Xichen turned to him a little surprised “It is hard not to care about him” he said honestly. Jiang Cheng smiled at that nodding his head “I did warn you about that. Anyway just because we are down a person does not mean I will be letting you win. So excuse me” he said before walking off his disciples behind him. Lan Xichen laughed softly watching the purple clad disciples left the scene. Jiang Cheng wanted to win this competition for his brother though he knew it was unlikely, but he wouldn’t be a Jiang if he didn’t ‘attempt the impossible’ and generally he wasn’t very good at it he wanted to try. Or at the very least take out some of him anger out on the hunt so he didn’t Kill Wen Chao the next time he saw him.

Meanwhile, Lan Wangji pulled both Wei Wuxian and himself from the competition. Not even stopping to talk to his Uncle or the other Clan leaders as he walked towards where he and his brother was staying for the night. He sighed quietly putting his husband onto the bed he would be using. “Lan Zhan” Wei Wuxian muttered eye’s shut, voice broken. Lan Wangji kissed his fiancé on the forehead before getting up and getting a bowl of cold water and a face cloth. Before going back over to his husband and wiping his face gently. The cold water made Wei Wuxian whine and tried to move away from it which made Lan Wangji smile and hushed him. When he was finished, he put the face cloth back in the bowl and got rid of it. Sitting next to his fiancé he took his out reached hand, stroking his hair and began to hum their song to help calm the younger boy down. Lan Wangji sighed softly in relief as he saw the tension properly melt from his fiancé’s body “You did so well today my love” he whispered quietly ducking down to press a kiss to his forehead. Wei Wuxian’s eyes fluttered open looking at him intently as he squeezed the hand he held “Thank you for being there” Wei Wuxian whispered so quietly that if Lan Wangji had been listening as he had been he would of thought that the boy has mouthed the words. “There are no sorry or thank you between us but in this case Wei Ying should know that ill always be there for him as long as he want me”

****

Jiang Cheng couldn’t help the feeling of relief that coursed through him now that the competition was over. In the begging it was fun but after his older brother was whisked away, he wanted nothing more then for it to end. Now he was back in the starting arena standing in the Jiang Clan line waiting to hear the results. He glanced over at the Lan que at Xichen who was standing in the front. He looked so calm and collected like nothing was wrong, but he could the faint lines of tension around his eyes as he stared ahead. Eventually a Wen disciple stood Infront of them with a scroll of paper that had the results. “In first place was Lan Xichen of the Lan Clan of Gusu, then Lan Wangji of the Lan Clan followed by Wei Wuxian of the Jiang Clan. In fourth place is Jiang Cheng of the Jiang Clan.” Jiang Cheng sighed, he wasn’t at all surprised that his brother placed ahead of him, but he couldn’t help but feel angry and frustrated. It was no secret his older brother was a cripple and yet he still couldn’t beat him. His mother will not be best pleased when she finds out the results.

It annoyed him, no matter how hard he trained, no matter how injured or in pain Wei Wuxian was in he was always a step behind his adoptive brother. Wei Wuxian was amazing always living up to what was expected of a Jiang disciple while he was nothing but average. Of course Jiang Cheng would never dare say anything to his brother, but sometimes just sometimes the rage and jealousy of coming behind him consumed his very soul.

Jiang Cheng shook his head, pushing away his unwanted feelings as he walked away towards where he knew the Lan Disciples where staying hoping to find his brother. Luckily knocking on every door was unnecessary as Lan Xichen appeared beside him. “Well done on your wins today” he said politely, Jiang Cheng snorted “Coming in fourth is hardly an accomplishment”. Lan Xichen shook his head “I feel that coming in first is not as rewarding as placing elsewhere. Else where means you have something to work on, something to aim for being first teaches you nothing” Jiang Cheng’s smile was full of amusement “Spoken like a true Lan” Lan Xichen grinned hearing that “Perhaps but I do feel that it is true regardless. Come I will show you to my brother’s room. I to was planning on checking on my future brother-in-law after his ordeal”

Jiang Cheng nodded in thanks as he followed the older man up a path towards a dark looking building. He stopped in front of the door knocking on it gently. Carefully the door opened revealing a slightly frazzled Lan Wangji. Jiang Cheng had a quipped about his brother being shameless on the tip of his tongue, but it died there when he caught sight of his pale and shaking older brother lying on the bed. “What’s wrong with him?” I demand angrily stomping to his side crouching down to get a better look at his face. Wei Wuxian’s eye’s open a small smile playing on his lip as he slowly moved to try free his arms to speak but I stopped him “No, If you want to talk then you will do so out loud” I know it sounds harsh but it’s for his own good moving into a position that free’s his arms enough to sign will put unnecessary strain on his body. Wei Wuxian flinched at my harsh tone and clamped his mouth shut. I turned to look at Lan Wangji for answers, but he was in deep conversation with his brother to notice. Eventually Lan Xichen nodded understanding something that he was told before Lan Wangji turned back to them “nothing is wrong with your brother” he say’s simply “He is tired but refuses to sleep, it is straining his already sore body making it worse” I roll my eye’s looking over at my brother “He is exerting himself without doing anything?” I ask slowly. Lan Wangji just nod’s as he comes over pulling hair from my brothers face and braiding it down his back to keep it out of the way. “Typical” I mutter before my eye’s widen in understanding “Nightmare” I breath out “He is worried about nightmares” Lan Wangji’s eye’s flick to mine before going back to watching his Fiancé “Yes” I says slowly “I have asked brother for some calming herbs that should help ease his mind” I nod “That’s good”

“Brother is a good healer” Lan Wangji starts “Wei Ying should be better tomorrow” He finishes before leading me to the door. Closing it behind me, leaving me on the porch before I even knew it was happening. I look at the door for a moment before returning to the Jiang Rooms.

Chapter Text

As expected, Wei Wuxian found himself waking up the next morning. He knew that Uncle Jiang would be mad that he deserted the competition and hid away in the room belonging to Lan Wangji, but it was the only place he wanted to be. It was the only place he felt comfortable and safe. He flinched as he slowly began to sit up. The stress of yesterday’s events doing a number on his already tired and sore body. Wei Wuxian looked tiredly around the room panicking slightly when he couldn’t see his partner anywhere. Wei Wuxian had to practice calm breathing as he tried to fight the fear consuming his body, reminding himself that he was safe here at the moment that he wasn’t in harms way yet. He closed his eye’s trying to push away bad memories. When the fear had subsided a bit he looked around once more spotting a note on the floor next to the bed. He picked it up smiling slightly when he saw it was written in his finance’s neat calligraphy.

“Wei Ying. Do not panic If you wake before I return to the room. Uncle requires my attendance for breakfast this morning along with my brother apparently it is of the most urgent of nature. I will return when I am able to. If your attention is required elsewhere before that please leave me a note. I have left breakfast for you under a warming charm.
- Lan Wangji”

Wei Wuxian smiled at his fiancés thoughtfulness before standing up slowly moving over to the table. By the time he was on the floor he was tired and sweating from that tiny amount of movement. Now he was here Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but not feel hungry. He sighed pushing the bowl away and placed his head on the table. He sat up slowly deciding it was a better use of his time to meditate instead.
He tried that for a while, but it quickly became apparent that the pain was just to much. Slowly he crawled to the door opening it so he could climb out onto the patio. He found sometimes fresh hair could help. Wei Wuxian sat legs hanging off the edge eye’s closed looking up at the sun letting it warm him. He sat there for a while not doing much when he spotted Wen Ning walk by. Wei Wuxian smiled and picked up a rock throwing it towards the nervous looking boy so it would fall Infront of him to get his attention. The nervous boy looked around in panic before he laid eye’s on Wei Wuxian, who felt a little bad about scaring the boy. He smiled invitingly before waving him over. Wen Ning looked around again before walking slowly over taking a seat next to the older boy who was patting a spot next him. Wei Wuxian picked up a stick bending slightly to write in the dirt. ‘Hello again. How are you?’.

Wen Ning knotted his hands together before speaking “I am good. How are you Young master Wei” he asked in a whisper. Wei Wuxian smiled reassuringly ‘I am alright’ Wen Ning nodded “I am glad. I heard what happened yesterday during the competition between you and Wen Choas” the nervous boy stuttered out. Wei Wuxian looked at him for a moment vein turning cold before picking up his stick and writing into the ground ‘Wen Chaos and I have history. Yesterday was a continuation of it. I am okay’ Wen Ning nodded pushing his hair of his face though he didn’t look like he believed it. They sat in silence for a few minutes before Wei Wuxian picked up his stick again ‘Tell me about yourself. Your older sister she was in Cloud recesses too?’ Wen Ning nodded with a small smile “My Jie Jie is the best doctor in the Wen Sect. My whole family are healers, I always wanted to be like Jie Jie but never managed to learn as quickly as her because I was sick. We lived in one of the outer villages before coming here when Jie Jie was taken on as an apprentice” Wen Ning said softly in almost a whisper. Wei Wuxian smiled as he looked at the younger man. It was clear he loved his sister very much which made Wei Wuxian think about his own sister, the whole in his chest throbbing took over the physical pain of his body. “I can talk to Jie maybe she can come and check on you later she might be able to help you feel better” Wen Ning offered.

Wei Wuxian grimaced at the idea of a Wen looking over him he hated them all, well all except Wen Ning who was special. He didn’t deserve to be forced to live a life in the Wen Sect. Taking a shaky breath he nodded ‘Maybe’ he wrote down. Wen Ning smiled at him ‘Why did you follow your sister here?’ he wrote looking at the younger man “Jie Jie and I have not got much family left at least not from our old village. We have a cousin and a few others scattered along the outlying villages, but Jie Jie didn’t want to leave me alone” Wei Wuxian smiled fiddling with his stick as he listened to Wen Ning rattle on quietly about his older sister and family. “What about you master Wei? Your brother is here at the tournament” Wei Wuxian smiled at the boy in reassurance that he had done nothing wrong by asking a question ‘my di di is a very angry man but don’t let that fool you he is actually just a softy on the inside.’ Wei Wuxian wrote allowing his companion to read it before dusting it away and restarting ‘My sister is older than me. She is the bestest person in the world and I will hurt anyone who says otherwise, she is amazing cook she makes my favourite dish pork and lotus root soup. No one and can make it as good as she can. She takes such good care of me, they both do’ Wei Wuxian finished writing blinking away the tears that gathered in his eyes as he thought about his siblings. “They sound like they care about you a lot” Wen Ning said softly. Wei Wuxian smiled and nodded in agreement.

“You are also close with Lan Wangji” Wen Ning observed. Wei Wuxian blushed ‘He is my best friend’ Wei Wuxian scratched out, which wasn’t a lie Lan Zhan was his best friend, his lover, his fiancé. The man he was going to spend the rest of his life with. “I do not have many friends” Wen Ning said carefully twiddling his fingers together awkwardly. Wei Wuxian slowly put a comforting hand on the boy’s shoulder. “I’m your friend” Wei Wuxian whispered in a broken voice. Wen Ning looked at him in shock before smiling softly a small blush covering his cheeks.

The pair once again sat in comfortable silence watching as people walked backwards and forwards going about their daily lives. Wei Wuxian took a deep breath snickering when he suddenly heard a familiar angry voice shout at him “Wei Wuxian. You are supposed to be sick what are you doing sitting out here get back inside” he felt a little bad for the younger boy next to him who jumped in fright at the sudden screaming. Wei Wuxian waved his brother off while putting a grounding hand on the nervous boy’s shoulder. “Who are you?” Jiang Cheng sniffed looking at the Wen boy in both disgust, confusion, and curiosity. “Wen Ning” the boy managed to stutter out after a few attempts. Wei Wuxian glared at his brother signing quickly ‘Cheng Cheng be nice you are scaring him don’t be so horrible’. Jiang Cheng raised an eyebrow at his brother before nodding. “Alright. Nice to meet you Young Master Wen” Wen Ning stood up hastily almost falling to bow at the young future sect leader in greeting.
Wei Wuxian smiled at his brother quickly reaching out to steady the younger man before pulling away just as quick. “Wei Wuxian. I asked you a question what are you doing sitting out here in the cold” Wei Wuxian shook his head at his brothers attitude ‘It is not that cold di di I just wanted to get some air while Lan Zhan was having tea with his brother and Uncle’ he signed quickly. Out the corner of his eye he could see the Young Wen tracking every movement his hands made looking at it in wonder and curiosity. “Well I think it’s time for you to go back inside” Jiang Cheng said with a scowl Wei Wuxian brushed him off ‘I am chatting with Wen Ning’ Jiang Cheng shook his head at his brother’s stupidity “You can talk to him inside where it is warm If he wants to that is but regardless you are going inside” Wei Wuxian sighed but nodded his head before looking at the young boy in question. Wen Ning blushed at the attention but nodded in agreement to the silent question. Wei Wuxian smiled before looking back at his brother “Do you need help?” he asked. Usually Wei Wuxian would shake his head in stubbornness refusing it but today he knew that it was better to get help then push his already tested limits. “Okay. Wen Ning, would you mind helping? My brother was injured yesterday during the competition” the boy stood up following the Jiang sect’s future leader as he explained the best way. Together they managed to get the injured boy to the table inside while Wen Ning made them tea. Jiang Cheng himself took a seat after getting a brush and paper for his older brother. ‘What was the results yesterday?’ Wei Wuxian asked. His brother sighed as he revealed the final score “Lan Xichen, Lan Wangji followed by you and then I came in fourth” Wei Wuxian smiled ‘Well done di di’ he said pride in his face evident. “What are you congratulating me about I didn’t win” Wei Wuxian sighed ‘di di. There is more to winning. Winning means that you have nothing left to work towards. Loosing shows that you have more to gain and learn. In the end the Winner is really the looser. Don’t you think?’ Wei Wuxian asked his brother sincerely ‘I never go into these companions to win. Sure that is great but I’m there to prove to myself that I’m doing better than I did last time, that I still have more to learn. Understand?’ he asked his brother.

Jiang Cheng didn’t answer not that Wei Wuxian was expecting one. Instead, he turned to his other guest slowly dragging the boy back out of his shell. Reassuring him that he was safe. Eventually, they both had to go but even Jiang Cheng had to admit that the conversations that had taken place were interesting. That despite the boy being extremely nervous and a Wen he was intelligent and smart especially when he began talking about things he cared about. Wen Ning slowly crawled back over to the bed thinking about the Wen he had invited into his room without fear. It was strange never once had he felt comfortable around a Wen but there was something different about him something that made Wei Wuxain want to protect him from the world and its horrors.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian slowly began to wake up from the feeling of soft lips brushing against his face and the back of his neck. “Lan Zhan” he whisper tilting his face so it was pushed against the pillow letting the other boy have more access. “Wei Ying” Lan Zhan said back as he slipped onto the bed laying so he could face the love of his life. Wei Wuxian let his eye’s flutter slowly open smiling softly when he saw the love and adoration in his finance’s face. “How was tea?” he whispered once again. Lan Zhan shrugged “They just wished to ask about how you were doing and your plan” Wei Wuxian smiled sadly “What did you tell them?” he asked.

Lan Zhan rolled onto his side placing a hand on the back of Wei Wuxians neck in a calming manner. “I told them that you were doing better and just needed rest. That when it is time to return home that you would go with your brother and his clan so that you could leave the right way and that in a month or two depending on how you feel when leaving that I would come and collect you. Lan Xichen says that he will come collect you as well”

Wei Wuxian smiled “Your brother is so sweet worrying about little old me” Lan Zhan rolled his eyes at the other antics “Lan Xichen worries about you just like Uncle and I” Wei Wuxian slowly began to move surprised that the pain from earlier seemed to have dulled some more. “Ah so many people that care” he panted as he sat on the edge of the bed. Lan Wangji moved to steady his husband “Wei Ying” You should be resting. The other boy just smiled tiredly “Don’t worry im not doing anywhere I just wanted to sit up for a while maybe we could meditate together? It wouldn’t be the same as in the Cold Springs but” Wei Wuxian said pausing as he got a little embarrassed. Lan Wangji smiled as he pulled his love into a small kiss “We can meditate together lay down” he said. Wei Wuxian began to protest “Lan Zhan you can’t meditate while on your back” the Lan boy just shook his head gently nudging his husband till he took his usual position on his front. Lan Wangji then lay on his side pressing his forehead against his husbands before wrapping a hand around the available wrist. “Take a deep breath” he whispered watching as his fiance’s eyes began to flutter shut. Lan Wangji waited a few seconds making sure that Wei Wuxian had entered a meditative state before following.

When they came round a few hours later Lan Xichen was in their chambers. “Wangji” the older Lan said relaxing. “You weren’t at lunch nor dinner. You worried us” he said. Lan Wangji sat up slowly pushing his hair behind his shoulder as he glanced down at his partner who was awake but laying still before going back to Lan Xichen “apologise, brother. Wei Ying and I where meditating” Lan Xichen frowned “But I could not wake you” he said in confusion. Wei Wuxian nodded his head slowly when Lan Zhan looked at him in question “Brother, what I am to tell you, you must not tell anyone else”. Lan Xichen nodded.

Lan Wangji got up from the bed pulling his robes and hair right before motioning to the table. The two brothers sat down, and Lan Wangji poured some tea before he spoke “As you know Wei Ying and I have been meditating together usually in the cold springs. When we meditate, we can fall into what can only be described as the same head space and it is even stronger when Wei Ying’s body is bad. Our cultivation pulls us under, joins us together he uses my cultivation to help heal himself” Lan Xichen’s mouth falls open in surprise but doesn’t speak as they are distracted by Wei Wuxian crawling slowly towards them. Lan Wangji’s eyes widen as he stood going over to his husband. Wei Wuxian pauses moving to rest on his knees bringing his hands up to sign ‘Don’t worry Lan Zhan, I am just not strong enough to walk on my own yet.’ Lan Xichen also rose coming to help his brother lift his future husband to his feet and to the table. Wei Wuxian laughed softly as he was seated ‘You didn’t need to do that I am okay with crawling when I need to. I excepted long ago that my body just isn’t strong’ the brothers sat down again Lan Xichen pouring him some tea as Lan Wangji spoke “Wei Ying is very strong, his body is just sick but you were getting better, able to fight for longer between needing the cold spring” Wei Wuxian smiled at his partner “Lan Zhan is very kind but I know I will never be able to reach the potential that I could have been. My body is very weak and will always be very weak despite the fact that my golden core is very strong. I will never tell this to my brother and sister because they still believe that there is hope for me but before I came to live with you in Cloud recesses I felt it, I felt my body dieing slipping away. I am better now Lan Zhan, but I will never be able to live a long life like you and them.” he said carefully voice barely above a whisper “Lan Zhan you should not want to be with me, I am nothing but a burden but I am selfish I can not stay away from you” Lan Wangji’s heart broke at his future husbands words “Wei Ying” he said moving to sit on his knees hand cupping the others cheek “You are not a burden, you are sick and you may always be sick but it does not matter to me because you are who I want to spend the rest of my life with and Wei Ying I have seen you fight you are strong you may not be able to fight a long time but for those minutes that you can you could beat me. You would be top cultivator of our generation. Wei Ying is special and we will figure something out together” Lan Wangji said carefully making sure that his husband understood everything.
Wei Wuxian brought a hand up to wipe stray tears from his eyes “Lan Zhan” he whispered. Lan Xichen cleared his throat making the two boys jump and blush in embarrassment. Lan Xichen couldn’t help but smile at them “My brother Is correct Wuxian, You have improved considerably since you have been living with us and I have seen you fight today during the competition your ability is very impressive. If I did not yet know about the aliment you face, I would never know” Wei Wuxian looked at his hands before nodding his thanks. “Now” Lan Xichen said “Why don’t you explain to me about your meditation” Wei Wuxian began to sign slow enough for the older man to understand ‘Lan Zhan and I even before where able to meditate in sync. It has only got more and more deep as we have grown closer. Our minds when we are touching each other feel like they become one. Our cultivation and cores join together. Lan Zhan helps heal me even when he doesn’t try to’. Lan Xichen took a moment to process it before nodding “That is not something I have ever heard of but I see no harm in it if it bothers neither of you. Just be careful make sure that neither of you are in danger when you decide to meditate together” Wei Wuxian nodded ‘We do not usually meditate together that deeply when outside of the cold Springs. But after yesterday and the state of my body my cultivation dragged us down deeper needing something more’ he tried to explain.

Lan Xichen smiled “If it helps both of you then it is okay, does it go both ways? When Wangji is injured?” Wei Wuxian shrugged as Lan Wangji spoke “We do not know there has yet to be an incident where we have needed to try” the older nodded in understanding “Well when the incident does come up it is something we should keep in mind”. Wei Wuxian nodded before a yawn took over his face. “I shall leave. It appears you need to rest and heal. Uncle wanted me to tell you that the Jiang Clan will be leaving in a days’ time” Wei Wuxian glanced at his future husband and brother-in-law before looking at the table. “Wei Ying, you don’t need to go back if you do not feel safe. We can come up with a new plan one that you feel better about” Lan Zhan said carefully laying his hand over his partners. Lan Xichen spoke next “Wangji is right. You do not need to go back there if you do not feel safe. We can talk to Uncle and something else can be done”.

Wei Wuxian smiled at the two brothers before shaking his head ‘No, I have to do this.’ He signed ‘I need to do this for my own sanity I want to do this for myself’. Lan Wangji looked at his brother before nodding “If Wie Ying thinks that this is something that he needs to do then we will not fight against you. I will be here for you and support you”. Lan Xichen stayed for a while longer before Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian climbed in bed for the night.

The next morning Wei Wuxian woke up before Lan Wangji which was a truly rare occurrence. He thought maybe that he had woken up because of pain but after a moment he was glad to find that the pain was back to base line. Slowly Wei Wuxian pushed himself up and moved to the edge of the bed where he carefully pulled his hair into a ponytail. He glanced down at his husband once more smiling at how relaxed he looked before standing up carefully hissing slightly as the pain flared but glad it wasn’t as debilitating as the day before. He used the wall to help him to the door where he slipped outside and sat on the edge of the porch.

He looked up watching as the sky began to change colour from a dark blue to pink, orange and red. He took a deep breath before beginning to relax his body once more. He glanced around the building out of reflex making sure that there wasn’t anyone around. Not that he believed they would do anything with other sects around but still he didn’t want to risk it just in case. Wei Wuxian went back to look at the sky, startling slightly when he heard a set of feet behind him. He looked back and smiled when he caught sight of his fiancé.

“Wei Ying” he said moving to sit down next to him, he smiled grabbing his hand and holding it in his lap. “What are you doing out here?” he asked, Wei Wuxian just looked back up to the sky. Lan Wangji followed his line of sight and smiled “The sky is very different here then in cloud recesses” he said quietly not wanting to disrupt the peacefulness. Wei Wuxian nodded before letting his head fall back against Lan Wangji’s shoulder with a small sigh. ‘Lotus Pier have some of the best sun rises and sun sets’ he signed. Lan Wangji shifted slightly so he could hold the majority of his partners weight. “You will miss it?” he asked. Wei Wuxian shrugged ‘I will miss my siblings and the life I could have had but I would not give you and the life I will have for anything’ he signed quickly before turning to look Lan Wangji in the eyes ‘Lan Zhan I want to be with you’ the older boy smiled pulling Wei Wuxian into his chest.

Chapter Text

A few days later Wei Wuxian pulled his finance into a rather tearful hug (Not that he would ever admit it) before moving to his brother’s side to return to Lotus Pier. He bumper shoulders with his brother the moment that they sided up together and bowed deeply to the wen leader who was standing on his pedestal before turning away. Wei Wuxian couldn’t help but turn back to look at the Lan Clan especially his finance he smiled and waved at them ignoring the ache in his chest as he turned his back on them. ‘I can’t wait to see Yanli’ he sighed to his brother. Jiang Cheng nodded “She has missed you a lot” he said placing a hand between his older brother’s shoulder blades “The Juniors have also missed you” he mumbled, Wei Wuxian nodded ‘I have missed them as well’.

After a few minutes of silence Jiang Cheng spoke again “Are you going to be okay with the walk back?” he asked voice low, Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes at his brother pushing him slightly in the arm. Jiang Cheng shook his head “I was only asking”.

*****

Wei Wuxian relaxed slightly as Lotus Pier came into view. His body had been sore and his mind foggy for the last while that he had returned to his old habit of holding his brother’s wrist behind the folds of their robes. ‘I need to lie down’ Wei Wuxian managed to sign with one hand. Jiang Cheng side eyed him “Can you hold on a little longer?” he asked “Madam Yu wants to see us as soon as we get back” Wei Wuxian let his chin fall to his chest taking a few deep breaths before nodding. When they reached the gates, the small party split to go to their separate ways. Jiang Cheng pulled his brother to the side “Just a little longer” he mumbled as he wiped his brothers sweaty and pale face off with his sleeve before moving round to his back pulling his brothers hair up and into the red ribbon.

“Come on” Jiang Cheng said taking his brothers arm and guiding him towards the home that they had grown up in, that held both cherished memories and nightmares. Wei Wuxian took a deep breath as he stepped through the door of the meeting room where both parents and Yanli where sat waiting for them. Wei Wuxian bowed deeply to his aunt and uncle before taking his place on one side of his sister, he used his sword as a crutch as he carefully lowered himself to the ground knowing that having his siblings help was not an option while his aunt was in the room. He had learnt a long time ago to cover up his aches and pains in the presents of Madam Yu because showing weakness was not an option especially if he wanted to come out of this alive.

He carefully but quickly rearranged his limbs into a position that left him in the most comfort before turning to face his aunt. He listened carefully as both Jiang Fengman and Jiang Cheng updated her on the competition at this moment in time Wei Wuxian couldn’t be gladder that he never came in first place, although coming a place ahead of his brother was still a problem. He watched as the her anger grew, cheeks flashing pink as Zidian crackled on her finger pink and purple sparks. Wei Wuxian concentrated on his breath making sure not to flinch away as it would just encourage her anger. “Really, my own son, the next ruler of Lotus Pier gets beaten. I could excuse the twin jades but a disabled brat who is so incompetent that he can’t even speak never mind move properly comes ahead of you. Please explain how this is possible” she demanded. Jiang Cheng audibly swallowed as he looked at the floor head bowed.

“Madam Yu” Jiang Fengmian said tone soothing “Please Jiang Cheng did well, he was injured and therefore could not continue” he explained. Madam Yu side eyed him and looked like she wanted to argue more but bit her tongue. “Very well” she finally settled on before clicking her fingers and the household servants appeared with their meal.

Wei Wuxian tried to relax his shoulders knowing that if he stayed like this the pain would be worse later but it seemed that relaxing was not an option especially with Madam Yu’s anger bouncing round the room.

They ate in silence one thing Wei Wuxian would miss about this place when he finally said his goodbyes was the food, nothing would ever beat the f
ood served here, though he was sure that he could convince Lan Wanji to help him smuggle chilly and seasoning in if he asked and old man lan probably wouldn’t even bat an eye if he was honest.
The group finished eating in silence before they where promptly dismissed by Madam Yu who stood up and left the room robe flowing behind her. Wei Wuxian for the first time in hours felt like he could finally breath once Jiang Fengmian also left his brother and sister rushed to his side. “A-Ying” Jiang Yanli breathed “Are you okay?”

Wei Wuxian nodded and let his body sag against his brother’s side. “Room” he signed tiredly. Slowly the other two helped him up as the room around him blended together in colours and swirls. He didn’t even notice as they stumpled into his room until he was being put onto the bed. “Sleep A-Ying” was the last thing he heard before his brain shut off.

Chapter Text

When Wei Wuxian woke up in his old room at Lotus Pier, he was startled to say the least. He knew it was stupid he had only been in living in the Cloud Recesses for a short while, but he had grown used to it. He had gotten used to the quite sanctuary it provided. It was strange to wake up to the sound of shouting and laughter as the city woke up along side him. In the distance he could hear the clash of swords that where no doubt the disciples already hard at work. Slowly he pushed himself up cringing at the pain and forced himself to sit on the edge of the bed and pull on his usual black robes and tie his hair up with his ribbon. He paused looking into the mirror across the room surprised to find himself a lot healthier than he expected. He carefully tested his muscles finding them stiff. Very carefully he mimicked some of the sword moments Lan Zhan had taught him and as expected found himself relaxing slightly.

Once he was ready he stepped out of the door picking up Suibian on the way out. He was sad that his Dizi wasn’t here as he had left it back at Cloud Recesses waiting for his return. Slowly he made his way across the court yard of Lotus Pier and over to the training grounds. He stood on the hill that overlooked it and smiled when he saw the practice that was going on. Finding a bit of his mischievousness return he used his cultivation to lift the sword from his side and float towards him. With surprising ease from the lack of practice he managed to get his sword to fly blocking all of the disciples practice hits. He smiled seeing there immediate reaction he was glad that they hadn’t been lacking in training while he was away. When he let up on them and his sword returned to his side the deciples turned grinning widely at him each calling for him.

He bowed to them in greeting as he passed on his way to his brother ‘Do you mind?’ he asked signing, Jiang Cheng shook his head as he stepped back. Wei Wuxian took out his sword swing it a few times before whistling. The deciples instantly got into position, he smiled glad they hadn’t forgotten those commands. He ran them through a few formations before nodding his head. Jiang Cheng smiled “Get some water and then set up for Archery training” he said moving to his brothers side.

‘You have done well’ Wei Wuxian signed in approval, Jiang Cheng blushed lightly at the praise “Didn’t want to let up on their training just because out head disciple decided to go and get himself engaged” he muttered. Wei Wuxian grinned at the reminder of his fiancé ‘Good they deserve the best and you are’. Jiang Cheng shook his head but didn’t comment “Have you been to see Jie Jie?” he asked instead. Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘Not yet she is my next stop’ Jiang Cheng crossed his arms “Off you go then” Wei Wuxian grinned and waved goodbye to the other disciples as he made his way over to one of the smaller piers that sat in front of the bench underneath the blossom.

He smiled when he saw her sitting on the edge of the bank feet in the water. She must of heard him coming because she turned and smiled brightly calling his name softly. He smiled as he sat down next her waving away her concern “You look so goon A-Xian” she muttered taking his hand. He nodded his head pulling his hand away to sign ‘I am, I have not ever felt this healthy’ she nodded her head in obvious agreement. “Lan Wangji is taking care of you?” she asked and Wei Wuxian couldn’t help the blush that took over his face before grinning slightly behind his hair ‘My fiancé takes very good care of me’ he signed wondering if she would notice. “That is good Lan Wan-“ she paused blinking her eyes a few times in shock “Your Finance?” she repeated slowly and carefully. Wei Wuxian nodded his head as if he didn’t know what she was truly asking ‘Yes my finance is truly the best. Lan Zhan takes very good care of me. He is the best’ He signed quickly.

“A-Xian” she said grabbing his hand tightly “I am so happy for you” she whispered tearfully “I am so happy for you”. Wei Wuxian lifted his head making eye contact with her ‘Thank you for encouraging me to stay’ he signed full of sincerity. She shook her head “I didn’t do that” Wei Wuxian shook his head at her but didn’t argue knowing it would make no difference. ‘I have something for you’ he signed before digging in the pouch he carried and pulled out a wrapped gift. “You didn’t need to do that” she said as she pulled the paper from it gasping at the beautiful hand-crafted painting set “Its wonderful A-xian” she muttered tracing the lotus flower the same way he had done while purchasing it. ‘Shijie deserves the best’ he signed before patting her hand. The pair chatted for a while catching up on what had been going on in their lives before attending lunch which was as awkward and as silent as he had expected it to be.

Chapter Text

When he sat down at his table for lunch he wanted to say something bring up the fact that he was leaving the clan but he couldn’t find it in himself to say anything. It felt like the fear of being on Madam Yu’s wrath was clogging up his throat threatening to suffocate him. He had always feared her and her punishments but that had never stopped him before because if he was honest with himself, he felt like he had nothing to loose by taking the punishment that he would be given but now it was different he had someone waiting for him. He had someone that wanted and needed him to come back safe, well and alive. He couldn’t just face It now not when he had so much to lose, he had to be careful because leaving a clan especially when you held a position was an insult one that Madam Yu wouldn’t take lightly.

He sighed as he looked down at his food as he listened to Madame Yu insult everyone and everything that had come across her path so far in the day. His siblings where also silent heads bowed just taking it in no one was safe when she was angry if he was going to tell them he needed to make sure none of the disciples where in the vicinity so that she couldn’t turn her punishment on anyone else when she was done with him. After what felt like an eternity she finally stood and left the room not without throwing another insult in his direction.

With her gone the tension was still clearly their but he felt like he could finally take a clear breath of air “Are you okay?” Jiang Yanli asked turning slightly to look at him. Wei Wuxian couldn’t find it in himself to raise his head to look at his sister so he just nodded hoping it would be enough. He heard her take a shaky breath but didn’t say anything more. They ate in silence for the rest of the meal before finally escaping outside.

“When are you going to tell them?” Jiang Cheng finally asked when they where far enough away, Wei Wuxian just shrugged meekly ‘I don’t know. I want to. I want to go back to Gusu. I want to be with Lan Wangji, but I don’t want to face another punishment. I didn’t realise it was going to be so hard’ he signed hands shaking. When he was done, he pulled his arms to his side tightly trying to conseal the emotion that was showing through. Jiang Cheng didn’t know what to say, didn’t know what he could say to make him feel better, so he didn’t. The pair just carried on walking side by side down one of the paths that lead into the forest nearby.

They found there usual spot and sat down Wei Wuxian using the nearby tree as an aid “How are you feeling? Physically I mean” Jiang Cheng asked concerned. Wei Wuxian bit his lip ‘I was doing so well. Gusu had things that can help I had energy, I could move more freely, the pain wasn’t so bad but here It is worse…a lot worse without Lan Zhan to help’ he signed before swiping at the tears the tears that where escaping without his permission. Jiang Cheng shuffled closer to his side pulling him into a tight hug “Im sorry” he mumbled into his older brother’s shoulder “I am so sorry”. Wei Wuxian just leant into him no words needed to be said.

The two brothers sat together for a long time one giving comfort and the other taking it “You could run, leave and never come back” Jiang Cheng finally said into the quiet. Wei Wuxian was already pushing him away shaking his head before the words had fully left his brother’s mouth “Why not?” Jiang Cheng asked angrily “Because I made a promise that I would do it right” Wei Wuxian hissed out between gritted teeth.

“Your promises don’t mean anything here, to them they never have” Jiang Cheng pleaded “You must leave this isn’t worth it” Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘My promises mean something to me if I don’t keep them what have I got left’ he said returning to sign language. “Wei Ying, you would have me and Shijie and the Lan Clan. You don’t need to keep this promise”.

‘They are why I am keeping my promise’ Wei Wuxian admitted ‘The Lan’s and the Jiang Clan have always had relations what would happen to that if I left here disgraced only to join the Lan’s? what would Madame Yu do and how would she react?’ he asked silently. Jiang Cheng was shaking as he thought about it now he understood Wei Wuxian was doing this for the person he loved. He wanted a happy life and the only way he would get that was if he did it right. “I understand,” Jiang Cheng said sadly knowing that this wasn’t going to end well for anyone.

Later they managed to pull themselves together and return to the training area of Lotus pier. Wei Wuxian made himself comfortable on the ground while he watched his brother lead the exercises. He wasn’t alone for long as the youngest of the clan soon managed to find him giggling as they called his name.

“Please please please show us how to use a bow” the smallest of the group asked. Wei Wuxian thought about it for a moment before standing up and walking over to the rack that held the equipment the children following behind him like little ducks.

He looked around to ensure no one was in hearing range before speaking to the children. He didn’t like talking, didn’t like that his own voice could be held against him but children where innocent, children didn’t mean harm so he had come to the conclusion that they where the exception to most of his rules “Picking the right bow is important” he explained voice just loud enough to be heard by the whole group “It has to be strong and balanced” he said picking one out as he spoke showing them two one that was perfectly crafted and one that was incorrect “But that doesn’t mean that a badly made one can’t be used if you know what you are doing” he said putting down the badly made one before picking up an arrow.

He told the children to step back and he notched it in to place taking up the perfect form “You pull it back to the bottom of you ear but make sure your other arm doesn’t drop” he said “take a deep breath and-“ he stopped talking as he let the arrow fly. He turned and smiled at the children as they cheered when it hit the mark.

He picked up the other bow and another arrow “Badly craft bows don’t fly the same” he explained “no matter how good your aim it will always fly wrong” he said demonstrating not even surprised when the arrow veered to the left and landed in the grass he turned picking up an arrow “When you get good and know what to look for in a bow you can predict the way it will fly” he notched the arrow twisting his body slightly aiming to the right and let it fly smiling when it hit the target “You will never really hit dead on with a bad bow but you can make a good guess”

The children oooh in response as he turned to face them “I can show you one last thing but I can’t tell you how it is done because it’s a Jiang Disciple secret that not many can do” he said watching the children’s excitement. He smiled passing the bow to the child closest asking him to hold it as he worked on the ribbon holding his sleeves in place when it was free he grinned and tied the ribbon over his eyes. He held his hand out and the child passed the bow back he asked for an arrow and it was passed to him.

He turned focusing his cultivation on sensing the target before bring up the bow and notching the arrow he took a steadying breath and let it fly. He didn’t drop his stance till he heard the sound of the arrow hitting it’s mark and the children cheering. He pulled the ribbon down and smiled when he saw the arrow was smack bang in the middle.

He was about to speak when “Well done” was heard he didn’t need to turn to know who it was, he tensed hearing his uncles voice. He turned bowing deeply in greeting grimacing when his uncle chased the children away who smiled to him as they ran back to play. His uncle watched them for a moment before turning back to him “You did well Wei Wuxian. You are truly an asset to the Jiang Clan and right for the position of head disciple you will be very helpful to Jiang Cheng when he takes over from me”

Wei Wuxian grimaced before taking a deep breath ‘Uncle’ he started ‘I am not back to stay. I mean to resign my position formally and return back to Gusu’ the older man scowled “Wei Wuxian you can not still believe that they will welcome you into their clan” he said seriously and Wei Wuxian shrugged in relisation ‘I don’t care if they let me into their clan. I don’t need to be in their clan. I am still not staying here.’ He answered keeping eye contact with his uncle.

While the older man didn’t look happy at the decleration he nodded a sudden look of understanding coming into his eyes “While it will be a great loss to us. I have always know that you would follow in the footsteps of your parents. You have always been a free spirt. You must know though that it is not me that you have to convince” the older man said and left.

Wei Wuxian took a shaky breath and couldn’t help but feel that his uncle was only agreeing because he knew that Madame Yu would never allow it.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian watched his uncles retreating back before making a mad dash towards his room he didn’t even stop to reassure his brother who had been watching them from across the training field. When Wei Wuxian got to his room he slammed the doors shit and sealed them making sure that no one could get in before collapsing on the bed. He hid his face in his pillow and just tried to breath through the confusing mix of terror and relief he was feeling. He knew he still had a long way to go in order to get back to the Cloud Recesses and back to Lan Zhan and the life they had begun to build together but in a strange way he felt like it was finally insight not just a dream. He just had to work out how to talk to Madame Yu and he would literally be home free.

He sighed turning onto his side to face the wall just as knocking began on his door he didn’t even look at it never mind attempt to get up and answer it. Eventually it just stopped, and he heard two pairs of feet leave. He knew exactly who was behind it but he needed to get his head on straight because he was doing this tonight at dinner and it didn’t matter who else was there. He need to get out of here he couldn’t keep doing this.

He lay there right up until he heard the bells chime before he even attempted to leave the room. Slowly he walked down the corridor towards the family dinning hall smiling at anyone who greeted him. When he sat down he noticed the concerned glances his siblings where throwing at him but for the first time since moving to lotus pier he knew who he was, what he wanted and how to get their it didn’t matter what she would give him in return either way that it turned out he was getting out of here.

His siblings seemed to feel the change in his demeor because they looked at each other in both concern and surprise. He took a feel deep calming breaths and focused his energy on keeping the pain at bay. When Madam Yu and his Uncle walked into the room he didn’t drop his head in submission like he usually did instead he bowed his head in greeting before looking back up again. If she noticed she didn’t act like she did.

The food was quickly surved and there was a lull in conversation, this was his chance it was literally now or never because he didn’t think that he would be able to build up the confidence that he was feeling again. He took one more breath and spoke allowed for the first time in their presence since he was a child “Madame Yu” he said gaining her attention “Clan Leader Jiang” both looked up at him shock written clear as day on their features. He was careful not to look at his siblings who had both taken an audible breath “I have a matter I must discuss with you” Madame Yu opened her mouth, closed it, took a deep breath and then spoke “If you must speak, speak now” she said.

“I am resigning my post here in the Jiang Sect and ask that I may take my leave as soon as possible” he said holding his breath as he watched emotions he couldn’t decipher fast enough pass. “You” she said voice pitched higher then usual with anger “You. The son of a servant leaving the Jiang Sect to what live a nomad life. This is an insult” Wei Wuxian pushed down the fear that coursed through him threatening to make him fall to his knees and beg for forgiveness “I have been offered a scolarly placement in the Lan Sect of Gusu” he answered “I wish to leave the sect in a position that allows me to explore new possibilities. This can only be done by leaving your sect so that your disciples are taken care of by someone that can fill the role”.

He knew technically this was a lie, sure he had been offered to explore both cultivation and scholarly paths in Gusu but that wasn’t his reason for leaving the Jiang Sect not even close. Madame Yu took an angry breath “You wish to leave despite all we have given you. Food, clothes and a place to live. We have raised you and you repay us by abandoning your position” she all but screamed. Wei Wuxian bowed his head “I am not abandoning my post I am willing to stay for a few months and help who ever you choose to learn the role” he answered ignoring the comments about what they had given him. Madame Yu huffed but nodded her head abruptly “If this is what you are choosing to do we accept the conditions. I expect you to stay 6 months and not only continue filling your role but also training up your replacement” she answered.

Wei Wuxian hid the scowl that threatened his face and nodded his head falling silent once more surprised that there wasn’t more to it. He knew that she was probably just saving face infront of her husband and kids but he couldn’t help but hope she was relieved that he was going to be out of her hair soon. He just had to remember to stay out of her way and never be alone with her in order to avoid any pushments she hoped to dish out while he was still in her clutches.

Wei Wuxian wasn’t surprised when she left the room husband right on her heels as the conversation came to an end. Wei Wuxian looked at his siblings wide eyed. Jiang Yanli looked at him unshed tears glistening in her eyes “A-Xian” she whispered, “You did it”. He looked down at his shaking hands taking a few deep breaths as his siblings ran to his side “Don’t cry here” Jiang Cheng whispered “Don’t” he said helping his brother stand “Hold on just a few more minutes”. The three rushed from the hall and over to the Wei Wuxian’s room.

As soon as the door slammed shut Wei Wuxian was falling to his knees sobs breaking free of their hold. “You did it” Jiang Yanli said running a hand through his messy black locks “You did it”. Wei Wuxian could barely breath he didn’t know how he had managed to get the words out. He didn’t know how he didn’t fold under the woman he had feared since early childhood. Jiang Cheng pulled both of his shaking siblings tightly into a hug.

Wei Wuxian soon fall asleep worn out from the onslaught of emotions he had experienced. In the morning he would right to his fiancé and give him the good news. Six months weren’t a long time, soon he would be home in the arms he wished to be in and he could begin to live the life he wanted to live. Soon he would be safe.

Soon…

Chapter Text

As it turned out Madame Yu was truly trying to make him sweat it had been a month already and it seems that she wasn’t breathing over his shoulder and maybe that was the whole point to make him sweat. He sighed as he watched his aged disciples practice their sword forms. He had been thinking about if he where the one to choose who he would want to take his place and to be honest a lot of them would do admirably at it but if he really had to pick one, he would have to say Jiang Xeno would have to be the one. He was a distant cousin of his siblings, Xeno was an amazing disciple, he was smart, quick on his feet and already could command the night hunts with ease.

He was exactly the type of hard-working person that his brother needed at his side when he took over the clan. He sighed he knew Madame Yu would never listen to him though, not to mention he had been doing a great job at avoiding her. He hadn’t seen the older woman other then in passing. He had been eating with the other disciples and any meetings he had he had taken Jiang Cheng with him, and whichever other Disciple was closest. She was still the same trying to set him and Jiang Cheng against each other and threw insults at every chance she got. He was confused as to why Zidian was never loud out despite the constant sparking it seemed to do when he got to close.

He shook his head before turning his head when he felt someone sit down a little way away from him. He smiled when he saw it was his sister “How are you doing?” she asked, Wei Wuxian shrugged sadly ‘Just waiting for the inevitable I guess’ he signed. Jiang Yanli shook her head “I’m going to tell you something” she breathed quietly “You can’t get angry or do something stupid alright? You have to keep your head down and don’t aggravate her okay?” she asked. Wei Wuxian frowned but nodded his head in understanding “I heard the Madame Yu sent a letter to Clan Leader Lan asking if it was true you where moving to the Cloud Recesses and apparently she got a response that said essentially that if you turned up injured or otherwise the relationship would be irreparable” She said softly.

Wei Wuxian opened his mouth in surprise before closing it again and shaking his head trying to clear the static that seemed to have frozen all brain power. He looked at his sister again and pointed at himself. She smiled brightly tears glistening in his eyes “Yes you, they are still protecting you even though you aren’t there” Wei Wuxian breathed a laugh. Before leaning into his sister for a hug, she wrapped her hands around him. “I know this isn’t great A-Xian but it shows how much they care about you and now your almost out its just a few more months” she whispered into his ear.

Wei Wuxian didn’t know how to feel about it but it warmed his aching heart to know that he truly had a placed to go after this. He knew that Lan Zhan wanted him, that he the other boy and his family kept telling him he had a place but now it actually felt real up until this point he didn’t really believe it despite everything that had been going on. To hear they not only stood up to Madame Yu but threatened her hit in a way he didn’t think to be possible. He pulled away from his sister and smiled ‘I really am going to get to be with Lan Zhan?’ he signed in question. She just smiled nodding her head “You really are Xian. You really are”.

Later that day Wei Wuxian was walking slowly through the corridors towards his room when he was stopped by Madame Yu’s maids. He tensed hissing between his teeth when it pulled at his already aching body. “Madame Yu has requested that you meet her in the main hall” one of them said. He sighed and nodded his head as they turned. He followed behind him grimacing as he tried to keep up with their fast place.

They stopped at the door and motioned him in he looked at them bowing his head in thanks before walking through the door. When he walked in he was half expecting to find Madame Yu with Zidian ready to knock him down before he even had the chance to breath. However what he found was Madame Yu, his uncle, brother and to his surprise Jiang Xeno. He took a steadying breath and took his place in the line in front of the Clan Leader and his wife. Jiang Cheng gave him a look that he supposed was supposed to be comforting but he looked just about as nervous as Wei Wuxian felt.

“As im sure most of you know Wei Wuxian is deserting the sect despite all that we have given him. We need someone to replace him and support Jiang Cheng who has not yet reach a point where he can overtake those below him.” Wei Wuxian saw the way that his brother flinched at the insult and Wei Wuxian took a deep shaky breath trying to calm himself “Jiang Xeno after much deliberation we have decided that you are an adequate replacement and more suited for the position of head disciple then that son of a servant ever will be. Wei Wuxian will e here for just under five more months in order to train you to fill the position before he will be banished and never to stand on the land of Lotus Pier ever again” she said coldly purple lightning sparking from her finger.

Wei Wuxian paled at her words wavering on his feet as a ringing started In his ears. He couldn’t hear anymore to took all he had not to collapse at the knowledge he would truly be leaving behind the place he grew up in. He didn’t know how much more Madame Yu said. He didn’t want to know when she left his brother didn’t even look his way before storming away. Wei Wuxian watched him with burning eyes before letting the pleade of his tired body take over.

He felt himself fall but darkness took over before he even felt the ground.

Chapter Text

As it turned out whatever was said in the hall when his successor was announced was the nail in the coffin for Jeng Cheng his younger brother had barely even spoken to him outside of holding classes for the disciples. He felt like a wall had been risen and there was no way to get to the other side. He knew that his brother would get over it that this is what happened when his mother got in his head, but his time here was limited 3 more months and he would be gone, and he knew it needed to be fixed before then. Instead of doing that though he threw himself into making sure that Jeng Xeno would be ready to take his place.

He pushed himself until he passed out in his bed body burning like an impending flare up. He used his cultivation till almost break point to ensure he managed to stay on his feet every day. He returned to the practice of avoiding the mirror as every day he looked worse and worse. He sometimes forgot that he was going to be getting out of here that his time in this clan was coming to an end, he hated how easy it was to fall back into the lifestyle of just existing. He saw the way some of the disciples and other residents of Yunmeng looked at him, the way they hovered like he was seconds away from just dying where he stood.

He gritted his teeth as he stood up only to waver on his feet and had to use the tree to his left to keep him on his feet. He took a few deep breaths before doubling his effort to move. He needed to get to the family dining hall as they were holding a meeting that according to his uncle he had to attend.

Wei Wuxian slowly sat at his usual table using his sword to slow his decent. He ignored the looks his sister sent his way and the scowl that now seemed permanently seared on his brother’s face. It didn’t take long for his uncle to begin explaining the situation and the words he said sent Wei Wuxians blood ice cold. He should have been surprised that the Wens would try to pull this of course their plan all along was to take over the very fabric of the cultivation world but Wei Wuxian had hoped it would take longer that they would have time to prepare properly. Ordering the Clans to send their disciples for a Wen indoctrination was truly a large fuck you and a way to figure out who their first targets would be anyone that didn’t give in to the commands probably wouldn’t last to see the end of the month.

Madame Yu who had been shaking with anger, sparks flying stood up and slammed a hand on the table as she spat out words of hatred “Wen Ruohan has gone too far this time! Between A-Cheng and A-Li one of them have to go. It is clear they want one of them to be their hostage.” Wei Wuxian watched her before glancing at his siblings in fear he didn’t want either of them to step foot into Wen territory, but they truly had no choice. They wouldn’t be able to survive if the Wen’s came at them. Jiang Cheng clenched his hand on the table before standing up “Mom, don’t get mad. Ill go”. Madame Yu snorted ruefully as she raised to her full hight eyeing her son “Of course you will go. What did you think? That we would send your sister in your place”. Wei Wuxian lowered his head to look at the table.

Madame Yu must of caught his movement because she sneered and spat “Wei Wuxian you are the son of a servant have some manners” Wei Wuxian forced the exhaustion and fear away as he sat up straighter despite his body’s protest against the actions. “My lady” Jiang Fengmian finally said tone level “What?” his wife hissed turning her icy gaze on him “Are you displeased by the word ‘Servant’?” she asked but didn’t give him time to answer “Jiang Fengmian, let me ask you do you intend to send him?” Wei Wuxian tilted his head to meet the gaze of his Uncle as he spoke “Wei Wuxian is still head of the disciples for until the end of these 4 months until that times come he will continue to fill his role” Wei Wuxian nodded his head in understanding.

Madame Yu laughed darkly “That is so nice of you, the deserter has much leeway. It must be nice raising someone else’s son with such devotion. Clan Leader Jiang you are truly a very nice person” she said sarcasm dripping from her poisoned lips. “Mom” Jiang Cheng said again catching her attention but Madame Yu sneered “What is it what do you want to say? Huh are you going to ask me to hold my tongue too?” she said standing up once more “I told you a long time ago not to fool around with him all day. Who knows which sewers he will be splashing around in one day. You are the one who will become the Leader of Jiang but look at you, You haven’t improved at all. Not in cultivation. Not in night hunting. Forget about ever surpassing him.” Wei Wuxian flinched at the words aimed towards his brother out the corner of his eyes he could see the way Jiang Cheng tensed hand shaking in a tight fist as he tried to reel in his anger and pain.

Madame Yu shook her head and began to walk towards the door leading out into the courtyard when Jiang Fengmian stood up voice raised “That is enough.” The poisoned smile was back in places as she turned to look at him “Right. It’s not like your mom could ever surpass someone else’s mom” Wei Wuxian flinched at the last words aimed towards him and sighed bowing his head so his pained faced was covered by his hair.

He didn’t look up again till his uncle had also left. Slowly Wei Wuxian clambered to his feet and moved to where his brother was still standing. Wei Wuxian placed a hand on his brothers shoulder voice pitched low “Do not ever listen to her Jiang Cheng” he breathed “You know she is wrong that most of her anger is not at you or even me. She is worried about the Wen’s and what it will mean to the world we live in. You cannot listen to her.” Jiang Cheng looked up at him tears gathering in his wide painfilled eyes.

“Will you stay by my side through this?” he asked fear evident in his tone. Wei Wuxians heart broke at what this promise would mean for his life, what this would mean to his happiness, but he couldn’t leave his brother now. “I promise” he whispered he heard his sister gasp she knew what this meant, and he knew she didn’t know whether to feel relieved or heartbroken.

Three days later the Jiang desciples set out for the Wen indoctrination.

Chapter Text

“Wei Wuxian” Jiang Cheng said eventually into the silence as they walked towards the Wens “You spoke to my mother when you announced leaving the clan” he said carefully, and Wei Wuxian couldn’t help the flinch that ran through his already tired and sore body he already knew what the question was going to be “Why?” his brother asked. Wei Wuxian smiled sadly and signed ‘I don’t talk because I fear my own voice and the pain that will inevitably come from it’ he admitted deliberately not looking in his brother’s direction ‘When I am angry that fear disappears because I know there is something greater to fear. I may choose not to use my voice often, but I know that sometimes no matter how scared I am it is needed. I needed to use my voice to announce my departure, but it doesn’t matter anymore there are more important things to do and think about’ he finished. Jiang Cheng nodded sadly and then said “Do you need a rest?” Wei Wuxian shook his head not giving his brother an explanation. The truth was he probably did he knew his body was sore he could feel it but he was using his golden core to compensate. He had been warned against doing it by a variety of healers that it could do irreparable damage to his core but now he also knew his limit of how long he could do it for and right now he was still in the zone of being okay.

As it turned out the walk to Qishen was half decent. It made it worse knowing what was on the other side but there was nothing they could do and they had no choice but to accept what they where going to face. They had to do this in order to protect what they held dear. He shot his brother a look when they where instantly ordered to line up in the main quadrant amongst the other clan disciples. He took notice that the Lan’s had not turned up yet and it hurt his heart. He forcefully pushed it away there was no time for that, he knew he and Lan Zhan’s happy life was a dream not something that could come true not now. He needed to let it go he had promised to stay by his brother’s side and he couldn’t do both. He knew where he was needed. He knew what his promises meant and there was no turning back on that.

“The Lans aren’t here” Jiang Cheng whispered worry clear in his eyes Wei Wuxian didn’t take his gaze away from the stairs as he just nodded not giving his brother anything more. Jiang Cheng stared at him wide eyed “Aren’t you worried?” he demanded. Wei Wuxian turned slightly his hands flying fast ‘We have more important things to worry about think no more on it’. Jiang Cheng nodded his head but Wei Wuxian could still feel his gaze going back to him. Wei Wuxian wanted nothing more then to leave here and go and find his lover but he couldn’t. He couldn’t all that mattered now was making sure that Jiang Cheng made it out of here no one else mattered.

He thought back to the conversation he had with his sister before they left “A-xian” she whispered tears flowing down her cheeks sadly “Make sure he comes home” the worst part for him was she hesitated to add “Both of you. Promise” Wei Wuxian couldn’t not agree he knew how important Jiang Cheng was. In the grand scheme of things, he didn’t matter. He was nothing more than a servant bond to protect and follow the ruling of the Jiang Clan. He didn’t get a happy ending.

Wei Wuxian subtly looked down the line of head disciples noting that Jin Zixuan looked angry as he tightened his grip on his sword and Nie Huaisang just looked ill as they stood at attention. He took a deep breath when one of the Wen guards announced “Second young master Wen is here” they watched with bated breath as the man in question made his way down the long set of stairs two guards following behind on either side of him.

“Look at yourselves you all look like mangy dogs” he said sneering when he made it to the bottom eyes boring right through Wei Wuxian. There was really no question who he was really talking to. Suddenly Wen Choas shifted his gaze so he was looking over there heads to somewhere behind him and said a satisfied smirk on his lips “Why don’t you bring him over?” Wei Wuxian looked at his brother sharply before everyone turned to follow the Wen masters gaze.

Wei Wuxian blood turned cold, and his breath go stuck in his throat when he saw Lan Wangji in all his glory being escorted over to them by three Wen Guards. Wei Wuxian wanted to cry for the man at first glance It looked like he was the same as always, but Wei Wuxian knew him and he could see the agonising pain, desperation and fear written all over his face. He knew instantly that there was something very wrong with the man his heart had learnt to beat for. Wei Wuxian took a deep breath reeling back in the pain, anger, and sadness he was suddenly assaulted with. He couldn’t do this he needed to remember his promise. He needed to let this man go. When Lan Wangji made eye contact with him, he turned back around swiftly facing the man that had created this thing. Wen Chaos smirked at him a knowing look in his eyes.

Wei Wuxian scowled at the man in black, he could feel Lan Wangji glance at him before returning his steel gaze at the man that had made their lives a nightmare. Wei Wuxian felt his brother grab his wrist tightly and Wei Wuxian could do nothing to comfort him. “Since you are in Qishan you shall follow Qishan’s rules first and foremost, during the indoctrination, no one is allowed to carry their weapons. Hand in your swords and anything else you may have on you one by one” Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip on Suibian he could here the other desciples muttering behind him in protest as the Wen guards approached Jin Zixuan was the first to protest anger clear in his voice “The Jin clan stands with their weapon” he growled out pulling his weapon further away from the man trying to take it from him “There is no way we would surrender our swords” Wei Wuxian wanted to shake the man from the clan he could remember the name of in that moment when he shouted “A cultivator stands with his sword always. There is no way we would surrender our swords. I refuse” Wei Wuxian looked up to Wen Choas and winced at the look on his face it didn’t get any better when the disciple “How can the Wen Clan be like this?” Wen Choas looked bored as he scanned the crowed “Who Spoke? From which clan? Step forward from the group” he ordered. Wei Wuxian wasn’t surprised when no one moved, most people where all bark and no bite.

Wen Choas knew this to “It is precisely because of disciples like you, who know nothing about obedience and etiquette, whose cores are totally and utterly rotten. His excellency has decided to indoctrinate you.” He smirked “If your manners aren’t corrected early on some of you might attempt to challenge the authority and tread upon the Wen Clan’s heads. Confiscate their swords” he shouted. Wei Wuxian wanted nothing more then to refuse as the guard approached, he wanted to fight. He didn’t want to be vulnerable in a place like this especially not when he had Wen Choas eyes on him but he couldn’t he need to go along with it. He needed to make sure that his brother didn’t become a target.

In the end Wei Wuxian was the first to give up his sword willingly he could feel everyones eyes on him as he handed it over. He watched as they threw Suibian in the bottom of a box he wanted to scream and shout but he just tightened his fist and breathed out trying to rein himself in. He couldn’t make a scene he kept telling himself like a mantra. Don’t become a target. Don’t become a target. Don’t become a target.

Wei Wuxian watched as his brother followed his lead, Lan Wangji was clearly more reluctant but did as he was told. Wei Wuxian’s eyes flickered over to Jin Zixuan who was once more causing a scene. “The Jin clan stands with our swords” he repeated “If you want them you will have to take us as well” Wen Choas didn’t take kindly to his words, but he looked calm, relaxed even he knew he was the one with the power with a single word we would all be dead and nothing could change it. “Do you dare challenge his excellency?” he asked a smirk playing on his lips. Jin Zixuan didn’t care “We are here to be indoctrinated. Do not push it too far” he spat. Wen Choas laughed harshly and descended more steps coming closer to the group Wei Wuxian took a step forward standing slightly in his brother as wen Choas spoke “See what I mean, some of you already have bed intentions” his eyes flickered to wei Wuxian before looking at the boy clad in right “Am I right? Second Master Lan?” Lan Wangji didn’t react to the man’s words he didn’t even look at him “Some of you, and not just the Lan Clan of Gusu are trying to stage a coup. You are one of the rebels” he said pointing to Jin Zixuan “Soldiers, take him into custody” Jin Zixuan went to take his sword out of its sheath we a girl spoke “Young Master Wen” Wei Wuxian tilted his head to look at her as she spoke quickly “Please pardon him for this. It is the Jin Clan’s precept our young master has no intention of offending you. I beg for your forgiveness” Jin Zixuan scowled before he spoke again “Mianmian, there is no need to beg for forgiveness. There are no cowards in the Jin Clan” Wei Wuxian shook his head noting how Wen Choas looked more amused then anything else.

Wen Choad approached the girl posture lazy “You do look pretty what is your name?” he asked, Jin Zixuan went to step forward but she beat him to it falling into a low bow “the Wen Clan and Jin Clan have always been close. Upon our departure our clan leader has instructed us not to neglect the Wen’s commandments, decrees and statutes” Wen Choas smirked looking down at her and it made Wei Wuxian sick he knew that look he knew what it meant “Alright for your sake” Wen Choas said “I will pardon your young master…this time”. Wen Choas turned around and walked back the way he came this time when the guards tried to take Jin Zixuan’s sword he gave it up not willingly but he did give it up.

“I will spare you this time for the sake of the Jin Clan’s old leader. But let me be clear, if any of you disobey my orders ever again, I will show no mercy” Wei Wuxian risked a glance at Lan Wangji but the boy gave nothing away. “here is a book for everyone” Wen Choas said motioning more of his guards forward “The Quintessence of the Wen Clan. It is a collection of proverbs and glories from clan leaders and famed gentries of the Wen Clan. Everyone one of you will memorise each word of it by heart. I will ask someone to recite it every sunrise, midday and dusk from now until you leave. Those who cannot will be punished according to our clan’s rules.”

Jiang Cheng pulled his brother back to his side “Are you going to do it?” he asked Wei Wuxian looked at him side ways but didn’t respond. His brother look disappointed but didn’t force it as he turned to look at the Wen once more.

Chapter Text

“Have you read this bullshit” Jiang Cheng said as he read through the book they had been given long after they had been locked in there quarters. “Those who count on their clan’s and do evil shall be executed. Not only will they executed but also decapitated and reviled by the people to warn future generations” Wei Wuxian snorted and shook his head when Jiang Cheng looked in his direction. His brother put down the book and moved from the table to come sit on the bed next to Wei Wuxian “Are you going to talk to Lan Wangji?” he asked, Wei Wuxian just looked at his brother ‘No’ he signed simply. Jiang Cheng placed a hand on his shoulder “Why? You love him” Wei Wuxian brushed him off ‘No’ he signed again shoving his brother ‘move I need to lay down’. Jiang Cheng looked like he wanted to protest but moved off the bed and hovered as he watched his brother move stiffly to lay on his front.

“Are you okay?” he asked noticing the grimace “Fine” Wei Wuxian mumbled “Just tired” Jiang Cheng opened and closed his mouth a few times at the sound of his brothers voice he knew something was wrong his brother didn’t talk sometimes it was like pulling teeth just to get him to use it when he was in serious pain but he knew it wasn’t worth the argument that would come from it instead he just helped his brother move the hair from his face and went back to reading keeping an eye on him as he fall in and out of an exhausted sleep.

Hours later there was a bang on the door Wei Wuxian lifted his head looking over at the door luckily managing to get to his feet before the door opened and the guards came storming weapons drawn. Jiang Cheng looked over at his brother with wide eyes Wei Wuxian made a calming gesture with his hand and Jiang Cheng nodded taking a visible deep breath. The guards grabbed them each by an arm and dragged them out, Wei Wuxian winced when his body pulled and twisted but he didn’t fight it. He let them take him back to the main quad where he saw other people being dragged through. Wei Wuxian stumbled as they pushed him and would of fallen if Jiang Cheng hadn’t caught his arm, Wei Wuxian let his brother hold up his weight eyes squeezed tight as he tried to breath through the waves of pain that coursed through him. “Are you okay?” Jiang Cheng asked and Wei Wuxian was getting real tired of hearing that question.

Wei Wuxian nodded through the gasp of pain but didn’t move from his brothers grip. Jiang Cheng allowed him to stand there for as long as he could but soon they where being pushed to line up. Wei Wuxian nodded at his brother telling him that he was okay and pulled away. When they where all lined up he could feel Lan Wangji’s piercing gaze on him but when he looked over the other boy gave no sign that he had ever been looking over. Wei Wuxian closed his eyes as his heart stuttered painfully in his chest before pushing all the want and heartbreak away. He couldn’t do this now he needed to be stay strong. He needed to get through this for his brother, for his sister, for the Jiang Clan disciples.

Soon Wen Chao was infront of them taking a seat that had been set up for him like a throne. Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes at the scene. “Boy’s and girls, have you all memorised The Quintessence of the Wen Clan?” he asked in a mocking tone “Do we have a volunteer?” Wei Wuxian wasn’t surprised when no one answered he closed his eyes he could already guess what was to come and it made him angry. He had so much anger at the Wens, at his brother and sister, at Lan Zhan and himself. He hated all of this but most of all he hated that there was nothing he could do. Wen Chao smiled into the silence “All right since there is no volunteer, I will start calling people out.” Wei Wuxian watched as a sick smile climbed onto his face as he looked into the crowd of disciples he lead forward as he began to talk “Lan Wangji, Jin Zixuan and-“ he said pausing before locking eyes with the third and final boy “Wei Wuxian” he said drawled.

Wei Wuxian flinched ignoring the way eyes board into him watching him in shock, surprise and concern. He shook it off he wasn’t going to let him win. Lan Wangji was the first to talk voice hard leaving no room for question “I will not” he said and Wen Chao looked angry but there was no surprise in his deadly gaze with a hint of amusement “Aren’t you one of the Twin Jades?” Wen Chao asked pointing at him “Why can’t you even memorize a few words?”. Wen Chao shook it off looking over at Jin Zixuan who denied the request as well.

Wei Wuxian let all the anger, pain and suffering that he had been pushing down overwhelm him as he stepped forward, Wen Chao’s eyes instantly locked on to him curiosity, excitement and something Wei Wuxian didn’t want to understand. “I will go first” he said voice loud and stern, he mildly surprised himself at the fact it didn’t crack with disuse he felt everyone look at him, especially his brother who was clearly shocked. Wen Chao laughed darkly “Oh Wei Wuxian, finally decided to talk to me did you…its so good to hear your voice” He smirked “You better do it right. If not…well let’s just say I will enjoy it a lot more then you” he said drawing out the words. Wei Wuxian tensed trying to not show how the words affected him, he steeled himself “Thou shall not kill, fight or lech. Thou shall not shout, wander at night or sprint. Thou shall not bully the weak by being strong or tease others. Thou shall not breach laws” he recited thinking back to the first moments he spent with Lan Wangji in the library. He let the anger and fear take over his body. He buzzed with it.

“Wei Wuxian” Wen Chao screamed “You have some nerve” Wei Wuxian ignored him pushing forward trying not to think about what would come of him. He could feel it every pair of eyes of him but particularly the piercing gaze of the Resident Lan. He didn’t look back and for the first time in a long time he didn’t back down because it didn’t matter. His pain didn’t matter, his fear of the wens didn’t matter. What mattered was not allowing them to win if anyone wanted a life after this to exist in peace they had to fight. He had to fight “Thou shall not skip class, or leave early. Thou shall not sneer. Thou shall not sit improperly” Wen Chao stood up slamming his hands on the arms of the chair “Shut up” he shouted pointing at him “Wei Wuxian how dare you read aloud the Lan’s principles here in Qishan! Do you have a death wish” Wei Wuxian didn’t speak again he stood there back straight looking the man directly in the eyes.

Wen Chao looked frazzled unsure what to do finally he shouted “On your knees. Apologise and maybe ill be lenient” he ordered, Wei Wuxian didn’t move Wen Chao scowled waving his guards forward. Two men pushed him to his knees forcing his head to the ground as they placed a foot on his back keeping him in place. Wei Wuxian doubled his cultivation pushing the pain as far away as possible almost instantly he could feel the strain but it was worth it he could let it show not here and certainly not now.

“Apologise” Wen Chao said stepping down so he was level with them, Wei Wuxian didn’t open his mouth not even when his hair was grabbed and he was faced to forced the man, he could feel his hot stale breath on his skin he hated it. He hated the fear that gripped him, he hated the memories that tried to force themselves to the front of his mind.

Wei Wuxian didn’t even blink as he stared up at him Wen Chao snarled shoving him back to he overbalanced landing on his side. He wasn’t surprised when a series of kicks ended up finding place on his stomach. He curled in on himself trying to protect the tender area and bit his lip keeping the cries from escaping. He didn’t care when the metallic taste of blood invaded his senses. Wen Chao was panic at the end of it Wei Wuxain cracked an eye open and saw him wave a hand. Suddenly he was being dragged across the floor and round the side of the long stairs.

It didn’t take long for him to be thrown onto the floor and the sound of a door being slammed shut.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian cracked an eye open looking around the dark room he had been trapped in however he froze seeing the dark form in the corner with piercing red eyes, panic seized him as he froze unable to form a coherent thought past the fear. Everything just disappeared. He tried to pull him self back a whimper escaping as it approached a low growl echoing off the walls. But he couldn’t get back far enough teeth dug into the soft flesh of his leg. He couldn’t hold back the scream or the tears that fall. The worst part was he couldn’t even feel the impact of the wall as he was thrown. All he could see was a giant four legged monster as it approached again this time grabbing his arm he tried to fight tried to get away but there was nothing he could do he was stuck. His mind went to his brother, his sister and Lan Wangji all he could think was that this was it. This was how he was going to go out and all he knew was that he was going to leave the people he loved and sworn to protect behind broken.

As soon as he felt the teeth slacken he forced himself to move he fall to the floor rolling out the way of the next attack he knew he couldn’t keep this up, he knew that all he had to do was stay alive even if it was just for a little bit he knew it wouldn’t make a difference that he was going to die here but he couldn’t go down with out a fight, he wouldn’t be able to forgive himself if he didn’t try and he knew the people he loved wouldn’t forgive him either. He took a deep breath rolling again. It didn’t take long for him to have teeth digging into his flash again and more tears to course down his face. He could feel the warm sticky substance on his skin, he could feel the teeth, he could feel the pain. He was thrown again, and he grunted as he hit the wall.

*****

Jiang Cheng paced the room he didn’t know where his brother was, he didn’t know when he would see him again…if he would see him again. He shook his head he couldn’t think like that he couldn’t, he needed to do something. He stepped forward towards the doors through them open only to be stopped by two guards “Visiting disciples are to stay in their chambers on order of Clan Leader Wen unless stated otherwise” the man snarled. Jiang Cheng pushed him away “Where is my brother? What have you done to him?” the guard didn’t answer as he approached again sword at the ready, Jiang Cheng prepared himself for a fight only a female voice called out stopping the guards in their tracks Jiang Cheng looked over and saw a female long dark hair wearing a bright red robe with the Wen clan flame design on the sleeves.

She approached waving a hand at the guard, they hesitated at her order and she scowled “Go” she said voice stern. They looked at each other before nodding their head and turned to walk a little bit away. Jiang Cheng knew her she was Wen Qing she had been at the cloud recesses with them “Where is Wei Wuxian?” he asked at the same time as her they paused staring at each other in surprise. She frowned “Isn’t he back yet?” Jiang Cheng shook his head the worry pooling in his stomach till an unbearable level. Wen Qing gasped turning away to run down the stairs but Jiang Cheng couldn’t let her go “Lady Wen” he called and she turned “Find him” he muttered sadly she nodded a determined look on her face.

*****

Wei Wuxian didn’t know how many times now he had been thrown against the wall but he couldn’t move this time he thought to himself as panting as he curled up against the wall. He couldn’t do it anymore. He let the tears fall as he held a hand to his heavily bleeding arm “I’m Sorry” he whispered into the dark room as the giant dog approached. He hid his face in his knee he didn’t want to see his end. He shook as the heavy feet approached, a loud growl following. Wei Wuxian covered his ears, eyes squeezed tight.
He held his breath and suddenly there was a loud thump Wei Wuxian didn’t move he didn’t know what was happening or what the sound was.

After a minute he looked up eyes wide when he saw the large beast laying on the floor he squinted his eyes noticing three large needles emerging from the gods neck. “Bufotoxin needles” he muttered into the now ear-splitting silence. He flinched when his name was whispered from the other side of the door “Young Master Wei” he didn’t look over till it was repeated. “Wen Ning” he gasped in relief seeing the quiet boy. Slowly he managed to crawl over to the door slumping against it tiredly as his body trembled with pain and exhaustion. “Young Master Wei how is your wounds?” the boy asked peering in as far as the bars would let him. Wei Wuxian didn’t answer as his eyes began to fall shut “I brought this for you” the boy said making Wei Wuxian flinch eye opening slightly so he could see the fuzzy outline of the boy.

“Some medicine” he explained sliding a small bottle through the gaps “It is a natural energy booster it will help stabilize your energy and enhance your core” Wei Wuxian picked it up hand shaking and cover in his own blood. Some how Wei Wuxian managed to tip a small capsule onto the floor without dropping them all he picked it up and slipped it between his chapped lips, he struggled to get it down and past his swollen throat. Wen Ning slipped a pouch through next “this can help stop the bleeding” he added Wei Wuxian nodded his head and slipped the pouch into his robes.

“Ill do it later” he whispered voice broken and weak “How are you and your sister?” Wen Ning smiled sadly “Wen Qing is fine. Don’t worry about us. I heard Wen Chao talking you just need to survive till sunset” he said and Wei Wuxian couldn’t hold back the snort of self deprecation “The needles will last till then” Wen Ning reassured “You have to stay awake and alert you will here him coming when you do take out the Needles and the dog will wake up It will appear that he did not do his job”.

Wei Wuxian nodded his head eyes threatening to close again “Alright you have to go” he said. Wen Ning nodded “Stay alive” he whispered and fled.

Wei Wuxian smiled tiredly as he let his eyes shut. Only for a minute he told himself. He would just rest for a minute and build his energy. He didn’t mean to fall asleep he really didn’t. But he did darkness took over and his mind filled with images of a young boy curled up on the street trying to hide from the rain. Three dogs approached skinny and feral. He felt teeth digging into his flesh ripping it from it’s place.

Wei Wuxian woke up, tears staining his cheeks. He looked around not seeing his cell but the lound bang of a gate caught his attention he gasp throwing himself towards the needles pulling him free he managed to roll away again hiding them in his robes before the beast began to stir. He glanced at the door hoping it would wake up in time.
When the door opened the dog was thankfully on his feet. The guards pulled him up and dragged him he couldn’t keep track of anything it was all dark shapes and shadows.

*****

Jiang Cheng was marched to the quad and his brother was still no where to be seen nor had he seen Wen Qing. He wanted to scream and shout, he wanted to cause a scene but if his brother was really gone he needed to be the one to return home and pass the knowledge to his sister. He needed to make sure that she would be alright.

He glanced at the Lan Wangji who was looking back at him he wanted to ask but there was no time he gasped covering his mouth with his hand as he saw his brother being carried in head bowed low blood covering his clothes. “Wei Wuxian” he whispered tears springing to his eyes as his brother was dropped unceremoniously on the floor. Wei Wuxian didn’t move or make a sound and Jiang Cheng thought the worst.

Wen Chao laughed from where he sat “Let this be a lesson to you” he said loudly “You don’t want to follow in his steps of disobedience” He pointed at Lan Wangji and Jiang Cheng “Get him out of here or he will stay their till he rots” no one moved until Wen Chao was out of sight.

Jiang Cheng was the first to fall at his brothers side Lan Wangji hot on his heels. Jiang Cheng didn’t want to touch him to scared to know wheither he was alive or not. Lan Wangji looked to be feeling the same but rolled the boy over check his pulse “He’s alive” he whispered in nothing more then a breath of air that Jiang Cheng almost missed it “He’s alive” the boy repeated louder this time before falling forward in relief. Jiang Cheng did the same grabbing his brothers other hand “We need to move him” Lan Wangji said trying to pull himself together.

Together they some how managed to pull the boy they bother loved over their shoulder and drag him to the chambers he and Jiang Cheng where sharing. Both sending up silent prayers of apologies.

Chapter Text

Lan Wangji stood by the door looking over at the bed where Wei Wuxian lay still unconscious with Jiang Cheng hovered over him fretting nervously. He stood up when he was sure his brother was comfortable as could be. Jiang Cheng looked over at him “You can sit down if you like” he said, Lan Wangji shook his head “I should be going” Jiang Cheng scowled “Why? Why? Don’t you love him?” he asked as if any other answer other then yes was impossible. Lan Wangji clench his fist as he spoke through gritted teeth “Of course I do” Jiang Cheng just got angrier “Then why won’t you sit with him?” Lan Wangji glared “Because he doesn’t love me”.

Jiang Cheng was startled into laughter “Of course he does he told my mother he was leaving” Lan Wangji’s eyes widened “I have not heard from him since he left and he has not responded to me. He was supposed to tell me when I could come and get him” Jiang Cheng stood up with and took a seat at the table “Sit down Lan Wangji” he said sadly head bowed. Lan Wangji didn’t know what to do but his body did. He macanically sat across from the boy in purple “My brother didn’t receive your letters I heard him tell my sister that he thought you had forgotten him but he still told my mother he was leaving he was still going to come and try and if you didn’t let him in he was still not going back” Lan Wangji slammed the table anger coming the better of him “How could he think I didn’t try”.

Jiang Cheng laughed hollowly “My mother” he muttered. Lan Wangji took a deep breath “He hasn’t even looked at me since we came here” he argued. Jiang Cheng’s lips twitched “He hasn’t stopped looking at you. He can’t take his eyes off you even when he doesn’t know he is looking he is. Did you not here what he recieted that landed him in this position? He did that for you. He did that for your clan, your home. My brother has a bad memory Lan Wangji he hasn’t been able to remember much since I have known him but he remembered that.” Lan Wangji let a tear fall all the pain and suffering he had been feeling coming out in a sob “I am glad he didn’t come back” he admitted heartbroken “The Cloud Recesses is gone” Jiang Cheng opened his mouth a few times, he didn’t know what to say “What happened?” he finally settled on voice quiet.

“They came a week after Wei Wuxian was meant to return. They burnt it to the ground there is nothing, but ruin left. My uncle was in a coma when I got taken my brother ran with the books I do not know if he is okay.” Jiang Cheng nodded his head falling into silence “They will recover.” He finally said. Lan Wangji could only nod. The pair sat in silence for a long time each risking glances at the frail boy on the bed “He will recover” Lan Wangji whispered into the silence.

They didn’t know how long they sat there but it was long past sun set and the Wen compound had long since fallen silent all that they could hear was their own breathing and the mutters of a conversation of the guards on the other side of the door.

When suddenly the window slid open dragging them to their feet to protect there fallen person. The light thump of feet greeted them “Wen Qing” Jiang Cheng breathed angrily “What are you doing here?” She shook her head “How is he?” she asked looking over at Wei Wuxian. “He is fine no thanks to you” She scoweled “But all thanks to my brother”. Jiang Cheng was shocked into silence “What?” he muttered faintly “My brother” she repeated voice low but harsh “He would not be alive if it weren’t for him”.

“I do not know why he likes him but he does he spent all asking I come and make sure he doesn’t die. I am risking a lot so let me past” she demanded. Lan Wangji looked at her, taking note of everything before nodding and stood down. She huffed pushing past Jiang Cheng knocking into his shoulder. The boys could do nothing but watched as she fluttered around him, they didn’t know healing but she couldn’t do much worse to him then he already had been through.

After many hours she approached the table they where at and collapsed tiredly wiping hair from her face “He will live, he needs rest. You will do what Wen Chao asks of you no one is to bring up Wei Wuxian and Wen Chao is unlikely to ask.” She said “I have put needles in him to help him sleep leave them in for three days” with that she got up and disappeared back the way she came.

It was a long three days Jiang Cheng spent it with the rest of the disciples reciting the Wen principles will his throat ached but he wasn’t really thinking about it his mind was on the boy laying venerable in their quarters. That night he slowly removed and hid the needles in his pouch it took a while for the pained boy to come back to consciousness but when he did it was with a loud cry that had Jiang Cheng slapping a hand over his mouth to muffle it “Quiet” Jiang Cheng pleaded into his ear “You have to be quiet” Wei Wuxian looked at him and then he fall back asleep.

Jiang Cheng barely slept that night and when he did it was in fit fill bursts. Wei Wuxian woke that morning he heard his brother in the other bed and reached over to where the energy replenished where he knew it was a bad idea to use them like this, that it could cause problems if taken to often but he needed it. With shaky hands he managed to get one out.

He spent the rest of the time that Jiang Cheng was asleep meditating willing the pills to work faster. When he heard Jiang Cheng approach he opened his eyes “Are you okay?” Wei Wuxian nodded not daring to lift his head from the pillow “Stay here today but keep quiet” Jiang Cheng said and turned to get changed. When his brothers back was turned to him he forced his cultivation to push the pain back till it was nothing more then an echo. He could feel the strain on his core already but he had no choice. He slowly sat up he couldn’t risk anymore damage not if he was going to do this and he needed to do this.

Jiang Cheng turned scowl in place “What are you doing?” he asked, Wei Wuxian gave him a wiry smile ‘Going with’ he signed. Jiang Cheng tried to force him back into bed, but Wei Wuxian was relentless eventually the younger man had no choice but to let him. Wei Wuxian wanted to be able to say he walked out there on his own to feet but he leant on his brother more then he wanted to. Everyone was looking at him as he took his place between Jiang Cheng and Lan Wangji, he could feel their stares.

He kept his eyes forwards and patted his brother’s arm to let him know that he was ready to stand on his own. Jiang Cheng reluctantly stepped back. Wei Wuxian knew the moment Wen Chao noticed him the group, but he didn’t say a word as he commanded them all to recite together. Wei Wuxian spent the whole day meditating trying to sooth the cracks he could feel trying to find their way into his golden core.

He did this for days it wasn’t until a Wen guard came running up the stairs towards his master whispering quickly into Wen Chao ear. The boy looked intrigued and before they knew it all the ‘guest’ deciples and some Wen’s where marching along the forest in search of cave with a mythical beast. Wei Wuxian was glad he had some time to recover he was feeling better. His core was working overtime and his body felt like he was on fire but he could walk on his own and that was all that mattered.

On their journey he stay as far away as possible from the Lan boy who was not so secretly shooting him looks. Wei Wuxian felt his mind going numb the longer they walked, if he had been more aware he would of noticed his brother pull out one of his paperman talisman and making it towards Wen Qing pleading for a break. Wei Wuxian was taken out by the arm and lead to a rock “Rest. I will get you some water” Jiang Cheng said rushing towards the lake.

When he returned he made sure his brother drank and noticed instantly the way his eyes where trained on the boy in white who stood solemnly off to the side “Talk to him” Jiang Cheng urged not understanding what was wrong. Wei Wuxian shook his head “Why not?” Wei Wuxian just closed his eyes and let his head drop. Jiang Cheng sighed and walked over to the boy in question “How is he?” Lan Wangji asked Jiang Cheng shrugged “He will survive”. Lan Wangji didn’t look convinced but he nodded none the less. Suddenly there attention was dragged over to Wen Chao and the girl he had brought along “they have not found it” she whined whipping the Wen crest poker she had in her hand. “They are shameless” Jiang Cheng growled when Wen Chao groped her in comfort.

“She had so little cultivation ability that she has only the poker” he explained to the quiet boy who was also watching them “She is the daughter of his fathers maid” Lan Wangji turned his head to look at him “The Lan clan do not encourage gossip” he said quietly which had Jiang Cheng cracking a small smile. “We will not stop looking I do not care if you die” Wen Chao declared. Suddenly out the corner of their eye they saw Wei Wuxian stand up unsteadily with a strange look in his eye as he looked over the lake. As if on autopilot he drew a talisman in the with the blood of his finger and shot it out. They watched it fly into the mist clearing it. Everyone watched as the mist twisted together before disperse sending a strong gust of wind in there direction. They watched in wonder as a cave opening came into view on the other side.

Wen Chao cheered “I have found it. No thanks to any of you”. Jiang Cheng shook his head “I have never met another that can do that” he said quietly to the boy who was still standing next to him. When he got a look of question he explained “Draw talisman in the air with his blood. Most people harness there core to do it and he can but sometimes he forgets and it seems to be stronger like this” Lan Wangji just watched him “I asked him about it once but he says he can’t remember when he started doing it or why he can” he finished before siding up to his brother. Lan Wangji could only watch wishing that it was him who was helping but he knew it wasn’t welcome.

Chapter Text

It didn’t take them long to get to the cave entrance, they had to walk in pairs along the steep cave ledge it was dark and the only torches where carried by those that belonged to the Wen Clan. Wei Wuxian had ended up next to the girl who had talked Jin Zixuan into giving up his sword. She smiled at him tightly as they walked, and he slipped another pill between his teeth. Grunting as he miss stepped on the uneven path. He kept an eye on the girl next to him, she was on the on the edge and he didn’t know her. His brother was next to Jin Zixuan a few people away and Lan Wangji had been forced up front.

They didn’t know where they where going, what they would find or even if they would find this mythical beast that supposedly existed without proof, but Wen Chao was determined, and they could do nothing but obey and be ready. Suddenly he heard the rocks next to him shift beneath his eyes widened as the girl screamed and Wei Wuxian just grabbed hoping he would be dragged down to the unknown with her. Luckily, they somehow managed to recover there footing and the girl was shaking and pale at the close call. Wei Wuxian wanted to comfort her but there was no way to. Suddenly Wen Chao was in front of them having pushed people to the side he brandished his whip and on instinct Wei Wuxian pulled her to his chest taking the whip in the back protecting her from the impact.

“Wen Chao, what are you doing?” Jin Zixuan called from where he was still standing against the rock wall, Wen Chao turned angrily towards him “what am I doing? What is she doing?” he turned pointing at her now pressed against Wei Wuxain’s back as he stood tall “All this noise she is going to disturb the beast. How will we get it if she scares her away” Wen Chao and Jin Zixuan firmly in the midst of an argument he nudge her forward and past them making sure to stay in between.

He came to stand next to Lan Wangji who was looking over the steep edge. It showed nothing but darkness “This is the end of the path” Lan Wangji said louder then he should of because Wen Chao made his way over a manic grin on his face “Then you better get down their and check” he muttered before shoving the white robed boy over the edge. Wei Wuxian tried to grab him but the soft material slipped through his fingers “Lan Zhan” he called desperately over the gasps of the others.

Wei Wuxian didn’t wait he grabbed the nearest rope and began tying it so he could get down safety he was surprised when many of the others followed his lead. By the time they made it to flat group Lan Wangji was sitting up hands wrapped around his leg, pain clear on his face. Wei Wuxian rushed over and crouch down infront of him Lan Wangji didn’t fight as Wei Wuxian looked his leg over ‘Sprain’ he signed relaxing slightly before lifting himself up and helping the other up. Wei Wuxian didn’t let go of his arm until Lan Wangji was steady on his feet.

“Thank you” he said as the rest of the group surrounded them. They stood their unsure what to do now when suddenly they heard Wen Chao shouting into the abys above them “Are you alive? Did you find anything?” then there was a long silent pause followed by “Did the monster eat you?”. Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes and began walking further into the cave. They came to a large pool that seemed to glow in the dim light. Wei Wuxian sat on a rock breathing heavily before digging In his robe to find the bottle he had been carrying. He didn’t notice Jiang Cheng approach before the boy was infront of him snatching the bottle away “What is this he asked?” bringing the bottle closer to his face so he could read the label. Wei Wuxian wanted to take it back but he felt powerless as he watched his brothers face break realisation rushing over him.

“Wei-“ he started but Wei Wuxian didn’t let him finish, he snatched the bottle pushing his brother back in the process. He wrenched it open and put one of the capsules in his mouth before his brother could argue. Wei Wuxian didn’t look at him already knowing what he would fine anger, disappointment and disgust but that wasn’t what was there. Jeng Cheng’s showed only concern, sadness and realisation. He didn’t know how far his brother had truly fallen apart until this moment. Wei Wuxian stuffed the bottle back in his robes and stood marching over to the edge of the pool. Ignoring the way his core ached. He bit his finger watched as the blood came to the surface and then drew. He pushed the newly drawn formation until it hit the centre and then it activated. A bright light burst through the dark cave until dimming to a manageable light. He ignored the gasps of those behind him and looked around “there is nothing here” one of the disciples said.

Wei Wuxian shook his head turning around on the stop before facing the pool again the hairs on the back of his neck prickling, Lan Wangji spoke “There is something wrong” the disciples fall silent staring wide eyed at the boy In black and the boy in white hoping that they would have answers. Sadly there was no time to figure it out because the Wen’s approached loudly the sound of their scramble echoing across the walls of the cavern.
The group turned to face the panting Wen’s “Young master” Wang Lingjiao whined “It’s a dead end” Wen Chao scowled at her “impossible keep searching” he ordered some of his men before turning to the rest “Have someone hung and bleeding lets lure the beast out from it’s hole” Jin Zixuan did not take kindly to the idea “nonsense! Luring it out through flesh and blood means leaving us to die” Wei Wuxian rolled his eyes at the naive peacock, when was he going to learn that the Wen’s could not be reasoned with that they didn’t care. Wen Chao turned to him “Young master Jin, do you want to try it yourself? To make an example for us?” he asked through a sneer. Jin Zixuan pointed at the Wen and was about to speak when the girl interrupted again grabbing his arm “Young Master!” she called desperately tugging him back.

Wang Lingiao sided up next to the future Wen Leader and laid her head on his shoulder “Young master if I may say, why not her?” she said innocently pointing the poker at the girl who was now stood infront of Jin Zixuan. The girl gasped cringing back Wei Wuxian didn’t even think about it as he slid in front of the Jin’s pushing the poker away.
“Step aside” Wen Chao growled at him inching closer “Do you not understand or are you playing hero, Wei Wuxian” he asked. Wei Wuxian straightened but didn’t answer “I said step aside” Wen Chao repeated. Jin Zixuan stepped forwards next to him helping barricade the girl from the wen’s “Enough” the peacock shouted “You treat us like dog’s, you force us here and now you intend to use us as bait. You have gone to far this time” suddenly a sword came out of no where aimed directly at the future Jin leader, Wei Wuxian didn’t even breath as he moved sliding his wrist guard along the blade and pushed it away stepping in close to the sword bearer and used his other hand charged with energy to push the man in the chest. The man stumbled and Wei Wuxian caught the blade.

Just like that a fight started he didn’t have time to think as he blocked, swipped and slashed at any wen Guard came in his direction. The sound of swords clashing together filled the cave bounced off the walls. Wei Wuxian was ruthless as he took wen after wen down. Anything that came in his path was hit with the intention to kill. He fought his way towards Wen Chao who was huddled against the wall Wang Lingiao pressed to his side. Pathetic Wei Wuxian snarled in his head as he approached.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxain stalked towards Wen Chao stepped over the fallen bodies at his feet coming to stop in front of them just a bit a way a deadly look on his face “Your right” he sneered “Those who count on their clans and do evil at will shall be executed.” Wen Chao stepped forward angrily “What did you say?” Wei Wuxian smiled darkly “Do you want me to repeat it?” he asked rhetorically “Those who count on their clan’s and do evil at will shall be executed” he said over exaggerating every word. Wen Chao lift his sword pointing it at him “How dare you say such outrageous bullshit!” the boy screamed, out the corner of his eye Wei Wuxian saw the look of bewilderment and disappointment on Wen Zhuliu’s face. He couldn’t help but break into peels of dark laughter at the ridiculousness of the situation.

“What ridiculous outrageous bullshit?” Wei Wuxian asked him “Aren’t you talking about yourself? Don’t you know who said that sentence? Well let me tell you it was written clearly in you Clan’s ‘Quintessence of the Wen Clan’ and was said by your ancestor the great, great, great gentry Wen Mao. You shouldn’t call your ancestor’s words outrageous bullshit” Wei Wuxian clapped his hands spinning in a circle “Good. Beautiful. Excellent” he laughed again coming back to face the Wen “Oh right wait.” He said tapping the side of his head “What’s the crime of insulting the Wen Clan’s gentries?” he asked the boy who just stood there Wei Wuxain smirked “Outright Execution” he spat.

He tilted his head looking up at the Wen through his eye lashes a deadly smirk on his face “You must die now” he whispered voice deadly a cold satisfaction rolled through him sparking the pain and anger even more. “Wei Wuxian!” Wen Chao shouted pulling his sword free and Slashed it in Wei Wuxian’s direction but he was to slow. The anger he was feeling had hit a new hight and Wei Wuxian was quicker he slipped under the sword ending up behind the boy. He twisted dropping the sword he had been holding and unleashed the dagger that was usually hid securely under his wrist brace.

Wei Wuxian wasted not a moment to get the dagger against the boy’s neck pulling him tight against his chest so he couldn’t move. With a burst of energy, they landed on the boulder that sat in the centre of the pool giving them enough leverage so everyone could see.

Everyone froze staring at the pair perched on the boulder “Drop your weapon’s” Wei Wuxina whispered into the silent chasm. He was mildly surprised when the remaining wen’s did it without question. Sadly only one did not get the message Wang Lingjiao screamed “Wei Wuxian let him go” Wei Wuxian pushed the dagger closer to the boy’s throat a drop of blood falling from where the metal cut into the skin “Listen to him” Wen Chao whimpered.

Suddenly Wei Wuxian stumbled as the ground beneath him shook he caught panicked eye contact with his brother as a head followed by a long neck emerged from the water. Everyone took a step back “Quiet” Lan Wangji whispered. Wei Wuxian held his breath as he closed his eyes and slapped a hand over the whimpering boy’s mouth praying just this once the Wen would keep his mouth shut.

Sadly there was no luck because as soon as Wei Wuxian’s hand slipped as he fought to keep his balance Wen Chao called out “Wen Zhuliu save me” the monster whipped towards him and Wei Wuxian cursed internally as he shoved the boy back onto the land. Wei Wuxian slashed once at the monster before jumping of. The monster had been aggravated and it turned to complete chaos. Wei Wuxian scrambled to pick up a fallen bow and arrows he sent a few off in quick concession he watched as people where grabbed and torn apart. He was just about to load three more arrows when he heard a scream behind him he tilted his head slightly and what he saw made him see red.

The girl belonging to the Jin Clan was being backed into a corner with no escape as Wang Lingjiao approached red hot poker in hand. Wei Wuxian didn’t even hesitate as he dropped the bow and ran shoving the girl away the poker met with his chest searing the Wen Crest on his body for eternity. He hissed as he rolled hand moving to cover the now burnt flesh. Wang Lingjiao was grabbed by the core melting hand and dragged off before Wei Wuxian even got his senses back. He scrambled up hissing in pain as his hand came to rest just below the seared flesh he glanced up eyes wide as he watched people being dragged by the monster not knowing what else to do he called for the troop of disciples to fall back. They couldn’t win like this their last chance was to retreat the way they came and hopefully catch up with the Wen’s.

By the time they got there the ropes where cut and not a sign of the outside world to be heard. Wei Wuxian panted as he leant against his brother heavily. “They have left us here to die” Jin Zixuan growled into the dark. Wei Wuxian shook his head as he dug a hand into his robes and pulled out the bottle not caring about the way Lan Wangji was watching him from where he leant against the wall of the cave. Wei Wuxian didn’t even think about it as the little pill went down his throat. He knew he shouldn’t but what else could he do he had promises to keep, he just needed to keep it together a little longer.

He watched as the others fought and cursed Wen Chao and the rest of his clan. He knew that anger it was something that he lived with every day but right now it would do them no good. They needed to keep a clear head if they where going to make it out of here. Wei Wuxian let his body sag, he could feel the pain trying to surface, the strain on his core. It was strange like an echo that wasn’t really his that wasn’t really there. Suddenly a hand was there keeping him upright and balanced he looked up at the sad look on his brothers face “Sit down” Jiang Cheng said softly trying to direct him. Wei Wuxian shook his head ‘If I sit, I’m not getting back up’ he admitted, it was clear by the look on his brothers face that he had some sort of idea what was going on, what was happening. He probably knew from the miniute he saw the bottle. ‘I’m okay’ he tried to reassure but it was already to late his brother knew and there was no hiding it.

Suddenly a voice broke them out of their staring contest “I’m so sorry” the girl that he saved cried tears already falling past the curtain of dark lashes “I’m sorry” she repeated. Wei Wuxian cast a slightly panicked look at his brother but Jiang Cheng could only stare “It’s my fault you where hurt” Wei Wuxian tapped her cheek trying to get her attention and shook his head placing the hand on her shoulder trying to get her to understand but she just seemed dazed he tried to will his voice to work but it seemed know with the anger dimished slightly by the fact he knew it was likely that they where going to die here it didn’t seem to want to work. He look at his brother and he nodded ready to translate ‘You don’t need to thank me, how could I let a pretty girl like you be seared by a poker in the face. It is just a burn and it doesn’t hurt so much. I will wear it’s scar like a trophy knowing that you are safe.’ She blinked in surprise but shook her head “I should never of been caught by her. I should have been more careful quicker” Wei Wuxian smiled sadly but he didn’t say anything as she continued talking “I don’t know how to repay you but I have this sachet of herbs maybe there is something in here that can help please take it” she said pushing it into his hands.

Wei Wuxian nodded his head smiling at her and passed it to his brother. The girl bowed and walked back to Jin Zixuan’s side. Jiang Cheng let his arm go and started riffling through the pouch, Wei Wuxian risked a glance over to Lan Wangji only to find he wasn’t still over at the wall, Wei Wuxian felt panic rise in his chest as he looked frantically over the other disciples it was only once he looked back over to where the monster was residing that he saw the usually pristine boy.

He looked at his brother who was still looking through the herbs before taking after him, Wei Wuxian caught up surprisingly fast but that probably had something to do with his overuse of his core, the stupid amount of energy replenishment and the fact Lan Wangji was limping heavily. Lan Wangji looked at him but didn’t stop ‘Where are you going?’ Wei Wuxian asked worriedly for a moment it didn’t look like he was going to get an answer but finally the boy said “I’m going back to the monster’s cave. I noticed something and I want to see if I was right” Wei Wuxian looked back over at the others who seemed to take notice of them and where also following.

The pair of them walked right over to the water’s edge and Wei Wuxian waited for an explanation which he eventually got “The water is fresh, not stale like it would if it were stagnant. There are leaves fresh floating around” Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened in realisation ‘there must be an opening’. The boy nodded a pleased look coming over his features.

They turned back to the group and they discussed what to do. In the end it was simple, they were going to cause a distraction while Jiang Cheng swam under to see if he could find anything. They crouched behind some boulders Wei Wuxian focused some of his energy on creating a fire talisman he pushed and a stream of fire erupted hitting the boulder they knew to be the monsters shell. It didn’t take long for the creature to come out of hiding and Wei Wuxian nodded at his brother to go.

Wei Wuxian focused he couldn’t let himself waver, his brothers life literally relied on his ability to distract. He didn’t know how long he kept at it but eventually his brother surfaced out the corner of his eye “There is an opening 3 or 4 people can slip through at a time” he shouted just enough to be heard over the noise “Go” Wei Wuxian shouted his brother wavered and Wei Wuxian shook his head “Save them”. Jiang Cheng’s face turned to stone as he ushered everyone over pointing at where the opening was below the water.

“Wei Wuxian” he shouted when he was one of the last few left, sadly it was to loud and caught the monsters attention Wei Wuxian panicked putting more power into the flame “Go im right behind you” he lied. He wasn’t getting out of this. Jin Zixuan grabbed Jiang Cheng as he fought to join his brother “Go” Wei Wuxian whispered as his flame petered out, he couldn’t do it anymore. The monster lounged and Wei Wuxian just managed to take cover. Wei Wuxian hung his head he wouldn’t make it out of here, but he kept his promise.

Suddenly the cave filled with a blue flash and the monster screamed Wei Wuxian’s eyes widened as he saw Lan Wangji standing there sadly the monster lunged again and the boy he loved wasn’t fast enough. The strong jaw clamped over the boy’s injured leg and he was dragged. Wei Wuxian jumped out from where he was hiding and some how managed to muster enough energy to shoot another stream of fire. The monster in his surprise dropped the Lan Boy and Wei Wuxian grabbed him. They hobbled as fast as they could to another part of the cave where they would be safe.

Chapter Text

Hey everyone so I have been planning out the last few chapters and have decided that I'm going to end this book when Wei Wuxian gets thrown into the burial mounds but while you are waiting for the next update I thought it would be fun for you to see some of the songs I have been listening to while writing this so far.

What other people say - Sam Fishcher
Trying my best - Anson Seabra
Train Wreck - James Arthur
Warrior - Beth Crowley
I think I'm in Love - Kat Dahlia
How you remind me - Nickelback
Be Alright - Dean Lewis
All of Me - John Legend
Moral of the Story - Ashe
Control - Halsey
Lost Boy - Ruth B

In a strange way I kinda see the progression of the story in the playlist bit that might just be me over thinking the songs.

Chapter Text

Wei Wuxian managed to throw them into a little cave off to the side that gave them just enough space to hide from the beast. He helped Lan Wangji to the floor as the monster continued to throw itself against the wall that they were hiding behind when it finally stop Wei Wuxian took the risk to peak round the corner and found that the monster seemed to be entertaining it’s self by devouring one of the corpses of one of the fall wen Soldiers. He took a deep breath and then turned to kneel in front of his fiancé ‘I think we are safe for now’ he signed when Lan Wangji finally looked at him. The other boy nodded.

‘I’m going to look and see what is down there’ Wei Wuxian signed before pointing at one of the passages. Lan Wangji looked reluctantly at him before nodding “Be careful” he whispered. Wei Wuxian smiled and stood up slowly. He wondered just far enough down the passageway, so he was out of range of Lan Wangji seeing him. Finally, he let himself lean against the wall panting as pain rippled through him. He was tired extremely so. Apparently, the doctors where right he should not be using his core to mask the pain, he should not. He could feel it, the strain, the cracks forming. He just needed to get through this though. He needed to get the love of his life safe even if it meant destroying himself and then he could rest. Digging in his robes he found the bottle of pills and popped one in his mouth he should not be doing this.

After a few minutes he could feel his core repower and he stood slowly. He could do this. He had to do this. He kept repeating to himself as he picked up some sticks that were laying not too far from him. He took a few more minutes to breath in and out slowly before making his way back to his fiancé. He dropped the bundle on the floor and got to work setting a fire. When that was done, he kneeled Infront of his love once again. ‘Let me see your leg’ he signed Lan Wangji nodded his consent and help Wei Wuxian uncover his wound. It was worse than Wei Wuxian had been expecting, he did not know how the other boy was still conscious never mind walking around.

‘We need to stable live this’ he signed ‘or you could lose your leg’ Lan Wangji once again just nodded. Wei Wuxian turned and picked up two sticks that he had not used in the fire and positioned them against the leg he looked around for something to tie it together before his eyes landed on his fiancé forehead ribbon. ‘Sorry’ he signed before yanking it free and tying it tightly around his lover’s leg. Lan Wangji scowled at him as he watched but did not complain.

‘I have some herbs’ he signed before digging around in his robes for the little baggy that Mianmian had given him. He dug through the little bag before nodding this would have to do, he pinched a few of them before pushing them into the wound. Lan Wangji winced and closed his eyes with a grunt. “Sorry” Wei Wuxian whispered as he worked. Lan Wangji looked at him and tightly smiled before his eyes landed on the burn mark over Wei Wuxians heart. “It doesn’t hurt” Wei Wuxian whispered as he sat back beside his lover “I have so many scars as is that this one doesn’t make any difference and I could let her face be scarred” Lan Wangji nodded “As long as you are alright” he said.

Wei Wuxian smiled “Ah Lan Zhan, you make it all better anyway I was thinking Jiang Cheng managed to get out he will get us help and let your brother know where we are. The cloud recesses are closer so they should get here first but it will take Jiang Cheng two days to get to lotus pier and two days back so we should be here five days at least but we should manage it” Lan Wangji suddenly got a pained look on his face “Brother can not help us.” He mumbled; Wei Wuxian shook his head “Of course he will. He would not let his little Lan Zhan die in a cave or get eaten by a monster we just need to be patient. He will come.”

“Brother will not come” Lan Zhan repeated before saying in a very broken tone “Cloud recesses has been burned.”